Energy, transport and environment indicators : data 1990-2004.
Date: 2007-01-15
Institutions: Eurostat
Subjects: EU statistics, energy industry, energy market, environmental statistics, industrial statistics, transport statistics

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·2

N
O

I

T

I

D
E

6
0
0
2

energy, transport 
and environment 
indicators

Data 1990-2004

Theme
Transport

Theme
environment
and energy

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·1

Immediate access to harmonised statistical data
http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat

Eurostat on the Internet

Our website is updated daily. Visit it today and get: 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

direct and free access to all Eurostat PDF publications;

direct and free access to our databases,

alert me — customisable e‑mail alerts;

specialised access to short‑term economic data;

complete information on all Eurostat products and services. 

European Statistical Data Support

Eurostat has set up with the members of the ‘European statistical system’ 
a network of support centres which will exist in nearly all Member States 
as  well  as  in  some  EFTA  countries.  Their  mission  is  to  provide  help  and 
guidance to Internet users of European statistical data.
Contact  details  for  this  support  network  can  be  found  on  our  Internet 
site.

Media Support Eurostat

Journalists can contact the media support service:

Tel. (352) 4301‑33408

Fax (352) 4301‑35349

E‑mail: eurostat‑mediasupport@ec.europa.eu

Europe Direct is a service to help you find answers to your questions about 
the European Union

Freephone number (*):
00 800 6 7 8 9 10 11

(*) Certain mobile telephone operators do not allow access to 00‑800 numbers or these  

calls may be billed.

A great deal of additional information on the European Union is available 
on the Internet.
It can be accessed through the Europa server (http://europa.eu).

Cataloguing data can be found at the end of this publication.

Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities, 2006

ISBN 92-79-02260-1
725 4566
-
ISSN 1

© European Communities, 2006

Printed in B

elgium

Printed on white chlorine-free PaPer

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·186

EUROSTAT

L‑2920 Luxembourg — Tel. (352) 43 01‑1 — http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat

Eurostat is the Statistical Office of the European Communities. Its task 
is to gather and analyse figures from the different European statistical 
offices  in  order  to  provide  comparable  and  harmonised  data  for 
the  European  Union  to  use  in  the  definition,  implementation  and 
analysis  of  Community  policies.  Its  statistical  products  and  services 
are also of great value to Europe’s business community, professional 
organisations, academics, librarians, NGOs, the media and citizens.

To  ensure  that  the  vast  quantity  of  accessible  data  is  made  widely 
available and to help each user make proper use of the information, 
Eurostat has set up a publications and services programme.

This  programme  makes  a  clear  distinction  between  general  and 
specialist  users  and  particular  collections  have  been  developed  for 
these  different  groups.  The  collections  Press  releases,  Statistics 
in  focus,  Panorama  of  the  European  Union,  Pocketbooks  and 
Catalogues  are  aimed  at  general  users.  They  give  immediate  key 
information through analyses, tables, graphs and maps.

The  collections  Detailed  tables  and  Methods  and  nomenclatures 
suit the needs of the specialist who is prepared to spend more time 
analysing and using very detailed information and tables.

As part of the new dissemination policy, Eurostat has developed its 
website. All Eurostat publications are downloadable free of charge in 
PDF format from the website. Furthermore, Eurostat’s databases are 
freely available there, as are tables with the most frequently used and 
demanded short‑ and long‑term indicators.

Eurostat  has  set  up  with  the  members  of  the  ‘European  statistical 
system’  a  network  of  support  centres  which  will  exist  in  nearly  all 
Member States as well as in some EFTA countries. Their mission is to 
provide  help  and  guidance  to  Internet  users  of  European  statistical 
data. Contact details for this support network can be found on our 
Internet site.

Eurostat

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·5

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·7

Introduction
Energy, Transport and Environment Indicators

As in the past, this publication presents facts and figures
from the Energy, Transport and Environment sectors, all in 
a single volume. Data for Croatia are included this year for
the first time.
The pocketbook contains three chapters of selected
indicators for Energy, Transport and Environment issues.
Energy indicators include energy supply, final energy
consumption, renewable energy sources, the structure 
of the energy industry, energy efficiency, and energy prices.
Transport indicators cover infrastructure, equipment,
transport of passengers and freight and road safety. 
The Environment chapter includes indicators on climate
change and greenhouse gas emissions, air pollution,
municipal waste, water use, environmental protection and
environmental accounts. In the majority of cases the
indicators contain national data for the 25 EU Member
States, the EFTA and candidate countries. 
Where aggregated data for EU Member States are available,
they are presented, in general, for the period from 1990 to
2004(Transport, mainly from 1999 to 2004 and Energy
prices from 1990 to 2006). The main data source for
indicators is the harmonised EU Energy Statistics although
other official Eurostat data sources such as the
Eurostat/OECD Joint Questionnaire on the state of the
environment have also been used. The bulk of data on
emissions have been provided by the European
Environment Agency while the most important data sources
for transport indicators are the EU legal acts on transport
statistics and the Eurostat/UNECE/ECMT Common
Questionnaire.

For detailed data please check:
- free data available on the Eurostat web site at

http://europa.eu.int/comm/eurostat/
- DG Energy and Transport web site 

(DG TREN pocketbook updated regularly at
http://europa.eu.int/comm/energy_transport/etif/).

- EEA web site at http://www.eea.eu.int/

7

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·8

Project management:

Ruxandra Roman Enescu, Eurostat

For further information:

Energy indicators:

Ruxandra Roman Enescu

Transport indicators:

Boryana Milusheva

Environment indicators:

Christopher Garland

Publication management:

Philip Siakkis, 
Centre for Renewable Energy Sources

Authors:

Ph. Siakkis, Centre for Renewable Energy Sources
J. Förster, Eurostat
W. Kloek, K. Jordan, Eurostat
C. Heidorn, Eurostat
J. Cabeca, U. Luksch, Eurostat
N. Steinbach, Eurostat
P. Nadine, Eurostat
J. Hanauer, Eurostat

Original language:

English

Translations:

European Commission Translation Service

Data requests:

See list of datashops at end of publication.

8

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·9

Table of Contents

1 Energy Indicators

1.1 Energy Dependency
1.1.1 Energy Dependency - All Products
1.1.2 Energy Dependency - Hard Coal
1.1.3 Energy Dependency - Oil
1.1.4 Energy Dependency - Natural Gas

1.2 Energy Intensity

1.3 Energy Supply
1.3.1 Primary Energy Production, by Fuel
1.3.2 Gross Inland Consumption, by Fuel
1.3.3 Imports of Energy Products by Country of Origin
1.3.4 Net Imports of Solid Fuels and Oil
1.3.5 Net Imports of Natural Gas
1.3.6 Net Imports of Electricity

1.4 Final Energy Consumption
1.4.1 Final Energy Consumption, by Sector
1.4.2 Final Energy Consumption, by Industrial Sector
1.4.3 Final Energy Consumption in Industry, by Fuel
1.4.4 Final Energy Consumption by Mode of Transport
1.4.5 Final Energy Consumption in Transport, by Fuel

1.5 Energy Industry
1.5.1 Installed Capacity of Electricity Generation Plants, by Type
1.5.2 Power Station Generation, by Type
1.5.3 Thermal Efficiency of Power Stations

1.6 Renewable Energy Sources
1.6.1 Gross Inland Consumption from Renewables and Share on total Gross Inland

Consumption

1.6.2 Installed Capacity for Electricity Generation from Renewables
1.6.3 Contribution of Electricity from Renewables to Total Electricity Consumption

1.7 Energy Efficiency
1.7.1 Gross Inland Consumption per Capita
1.7.2 Final Electricity Consumption per Capita

1.8 Energy Prices
1.8.1 Price of Brent Crude Oil
1.8.2 Average Gas Import Prices
1.8.3 VAT-free Industrial Fuel Prices
1.8.4 Tax-inclusive Household Fuel Prices
1.8.5 Retail Prices of Transport Fuels (tax-inclusive)

2 Transport Indicators

2.1 Infrastructure
2.1.1 Railway Density
2.1.2 Motorway Density
2.1.3 Inland Waterways Density
2.1.4 Oil Pipelines Density
2.1.5 Number of Main Sea Ports
2.1.6 Number of Main Commercial Airports

2.2 Equipment
2.2.1 Motorisation Rate of Passenger Cars
2.2.2 Renewal Rate of Passenger Cars
2.2.3 Motorization Rate of Lorries and Road Tractors
2.2.4 Renewal Rate of Lorries and Road Tractors
2.2.5 Airfleet by Operator Country

20
22
24
26

28

30
32
34
36
38
40

42
44
46
48
50

52
54
56

58
60
62

64
66

68
69
70
72
74

78
80
82
84
86
88

90
92
94
96
98

9

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·10

2.3 Freight Transport
2.3.1 Index of Inland Freight Transport Volume Relative to GDP
2.3.2 Index of Inland Freight transport growth 
2.3.3 Modal split of inland freight transport. Shares of rail, road, inland waterways 

and oil pipelines in total inland transport
2.3.4 Tonnage of Freight Transport by Rail
2.3.5 Tonnage of Freight Transport by Road
2.3.6 Tonnage of Freight Transport by Inland Waterways
2.3.7 Tonnage of Freight Transport by Sea

2.4 Passenger Transport
2.4.1 Passenger Transport by Rail
2.4.2 Passenger Transport by Buses and Coaches
2.4.3 International Passenger Transport by Air
2.4.4 Passenger Transport by Sea

2.5 Safety
2.5.1 Persons Killed in Road Accidents

3 Environment Indicators

3.1 Air Pollution
3.1.1 Emissions of Tropospheric Ozone Precursors by Country 
3.1.2 EU-25 Emissions of Tropospheric Ozone Precursors by Sector
3.1.3 EU-25 Emissions of Tropospheric Ozone Precursors by Pollutant 
3.1.4 Emissions of Particulate Matter by Country 
3.1.5 EU-25 Emissions of Particulate Matter by Sector
3.1.6 EU-25 Emissions of Particulate Matter by Pollutant

3.2 Climate Change  
3.2.1 Greenhouse Gas Emissions per Capita
3.2.2 Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Agreed Reduction Targets
3.2.3 Emissions of Greenhouse Gases by Country
3.2.4 EU-25 Greenhouse Gas Emissions by Sector
3.2.5 EU-25 Greenhouse Gas Emissions by Pollutant

3.3 Waste  
3.3.1 Municipal Waste Generated
3.3.2 Municipal Waste Landfilled
3.3.3 Municipal Waste Incinerated
3.3.4 Energy Production from Incineration of Municipal Solid Waste
3.3.5 Recycling Rates for Packaging Waste by Country 
3.3.6 Collection Rate for Waste Paper by Country

3.4 Water  
3.4.1 Fresh Water Resources per Year
3.4.2 Fresh Water Abstraction by Source

3.5 Environmental Pressure Indicators  
3.5.1 Estimated Used Quantities of Plant Protection Products
3.5.2 Production of Toxic Chemicals by Toxicity Class

3.6 Protection of Nature and Biodiversity  
3.6.1 Protected Areas for Biodiversity

3.7 Environmental Accounts  
3.7.1 Environmental Taxes by Revenue Type by Country
3.7.2 Energy Taxes as a % of Gross Domestic Product
3.7.3 Emissions of Greenhouse Gases by Industry 
3.7.4 Material Composition and Development of Physical Exports

Annex A: Glossary of Terms used in the Energy and Environment sections
Annex B: Terms and Methodology used in the Transport Section
Annex C: Methodology for the Calculation of EU-wide Average Fuel Prices
Annex D: Calorific Values and Conversion Factors

10

100
102

104
106
108
110
112

114
116
118
120

122

126
128 
129
130
132
133

134
136
138
140
141

142
144
146
148
150
152

154
156

158
160

162

164
166
168
170

172
178
180
182

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·11

Table des Matières
1 Indicateurs de l'énergie

1.1 Dépendance énergétique
1.1.1 Dépendance énergétique - Tous produits 
1.1.2 Dépendance énergétique - Houille
1.1.3 Dépendance énergétique - Pétrole
1.1.4 Dépendance énergétique - Gaz naturel

1.2 Intensité énergétique

1.3 Approvisionnement énergétique
1.3.1 Production d'énergie primaire, par combustible
1.3.2 Consommation intérieure brute, par combustible
1.3.3 Importations de produits énergétiques par pays d'origine
1.3.4 Importations nettes de combustibles solides et de pétrole
1.3.5 Importations nettes de gaz naturel
1.3.6 Importations nettes d'électricité

1.4 Consommation énergétique finale
1.4.1 Consommation énergétique finale, par secteur
1.4.2 Consommation énergétique finale, par secteur industriel
1.4.3 Consommation énergétique finale dans l'industrie, par combustible
1.4.4 Consommation énergétique finale, par mode de transport
1.4.5 Consommation énergétique finale dans les transports, par combustible

1.5 Industrie énergétique
1.5.1 Capacité installée de production d'électricité, par type
1.5.2 Production des centrales électriques, par type
1.5.3 Rendement thermique des centrales électriques

1.6 Sources d'énergie renouvelables
1.6.1 Consommation intérieure brute d'énergies renouvelables et part dans la

consommation intérieure brute totale 

1.6.2 Capacité installée de production d'électricité à partir de sources d'énergie

renouvelables

1.6.3 Contribution de l'électricité produite à partir de sources d'énergie renouvelables

dans la consommation totale d'électricité

1.7 Efficacité énergétique
1.7.1 Consommation intérieure brute par habitant
1.7.2 Consommation finale d'électricité par habitant

1.8 Prix de l'énergie
1.8.1 Prix du pétrole brut Brent
1.8.2 Prix moyens du gaz à l'importation
1.8.3 Prix hors TVA des combustibles industriels
1.8.4 Prix des combustibles ménagers, taxes comprises
1.8.5 Prix au détail des combustibles pour les transports (taxes comprises)

2 Indicateurs des transports

2.1 Infrastructure
2.1.1 Densité ferroviaire
2.1.2 Densité autoroutière
2.1.3 Densité des voies navigables intérieures 
2.1.4 Densité des oléoducs
2.1.5 Nombre des principaux ports maritimes
2.1.6 Nombre des principaux aéroports commerciaux

2.2 Équipement
2.2.1 Taux de motorisation en véhicules particuliers
2.2.2 Taux de renouvellement des véhicules particuliers
2.2.3 Taux de motorisation en camions et tracteurs routiers
2.2.4 Taux de renouvellement des camions et tracteurs routiers
2.2.5 Flotte aérienne par pays opérateur

20
22
24
26

28

30
32
34
36
38
40

42
44
46
48
50

52
54
56

58

60

62

64
66

68
69
70
72
74

78
80
82
84
86
88

90
92
94
96
98

11

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·12

2.3 Transport de marchandises
2.3.1 Indice du volume du transport intérieur de marchandises par rapport au PIB 100
2.3.2 Indice de croissance du transport intérieur de marchandises
102
2.3.3 Répartition modale du transport intérieur de marchandises: parts 
du transport routier, du transport par voies navigables intérieures, 
par rail et par oléoducs dans le transport intérieur total

2.3.4 Tonnage des marchandises transportées par rail
2.3.5 Tonnage des marchandises transportées par route
2.3.6 Tonnage des marchandises transportées par voies navigables intérieures
2.3.7 Tonnage des marchandises transportées par voie maritime

104
106
108
110
112

2.4 Transport de passagers
2.4.1 Transport de passagers par rail
2.4.2 Transport de passagers par autobus et autocars
2.4.3 Transport aérien international de passagers 
2.4.4 Transport maritime de passagers

2.5 Sécurité
2.5.1 Personnes tuées dans des accidents de la route

114
116
118
120

122

3 Indicateurs de l'environnement

3.1 Pollution de l'air
126
3.1.1 Émissions de précurseurs de l'ozone troposphérique, par pays
128 
3.1.2 Émissions de précurseurs de l'ozone troposphérique dans l'UE-25, par secteur
3.1.3 Émissions de précurseurs de l'ozone troposphérique dans l'UE-25, par polluant 129
130
3.1.4 Émissions de particules, par pays 
132
3.1.5 Émissions de particules dans l'UE-25, par secteur
133
3.1.6 Émissions de particules dans l'UE-25, par polluant

3.2 Changement climatique  
3.2.1 Émissions de gaz à effet de serre, par habitant
3.2.2 Émissions de gaz à effet de serre et objectifs de réduction adoptés
3.2.3 Émissions de gaz à effet de serre, par pays
3.2.4 Émissions de gaz à effet de serre dans l'UE-25, par secteur
3.2.5 Émissions de gaz à effet de serre dans l'UE-25, par polluant

134
136
138
140
141

3.3 Déchets  
142
3.3.1 Production de déchets municipaux
144
3.3.2 Mise en décharge de déchets municipaux
3.3.3 Incinération de déchets municipaux
146
3.3.4 Production d'énergie à partir de l'incinération de déchets municipaux solides 148
150
3.3.5 Taux de recyclage des déchets d'emballages, par pays 
152
3.3.6 Taux de collecte de vieux papiers, par pays

3.4 Eau  
3.4.1 Ressources en eau douce renouvelables, par année
3.4.2 Prélèvements d'eau douce par source

3.5 Indicateurs de pression sur l'environnement  
3.5.1 Estimations des quantités de produits phytopharmaceutiques utilisées
3.5.2 Production de substances chimiques toxiques, par classe de toxicité

3.6 Protection de la nature et de la biodiversité 
3.6.1 Zones protégées pour la biodiversité

3.7 Comptes environnementaux  
3.7.1 Taxes environnementales par type de recettes et par pays
3.7.2 Taxes sur l'énergie, en pourcentage du produit intérieur brut
3.7.3 Émissions de gaz à effet de serre, par industrie 
3.7.4 Composition matérielle et développement des exportations physiques

154
156

158
160

162

164
166
168
170

Annexe A: Glossaire des termes utilisés dans les sections énergie et environnement 172
Annexe B: Section Transport - termes et méthodologie
178
Annexe C: Méthodologie de calcul des prix moyens des combustibles à l’échelle de l’UE 180
182
Annexe D: Valeurs calorifiques et facteurs de conversion

12

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·13

Inhaltsverzeichnis
1 Energieindikatoren

1.1 Energieabhängigkeit
1.1.1 Energieabhängigkeit - Brennstoffe insgesamt 
1.1.2 Energieabhängigkeit - Steinkohle
1.1.3 Energieabhängigkeit - Öl
1.1.4 Energieabhängigkeit - Erdgas

1.2 Energieintensität

1.3 Energieversorgung
1.3.1 Primärenergieerzeugung nach Brennstoff
1.3.2 Bruttoinlandsverbrauch nach Brennstoff
1.3.3 Einfuhr von Energieprodukten nach Ursprungsland
1.3.4 Nettoeinfuhr von festen Brennstoffen und Öl
1.3.5 Nettoeinfuhr von Erdgas
1.3.6 Nettoeinfuhr von Elektrizität

1.4 Endenergieverbrauch
1.4.1 Endenergieverbrauch nach Sektor
1.4.2 Endenergieverbrauch nach Industriesektor
1.4.3 Endenergieverbrauch der Industrie nach Brennstoff
1.4.4 Endenergieverbrauch nach Verkehrszweig
1.4.5 Endenergieverbrauch des Verkehrs nach Brennstoff

1.5 Energieindustrie
1.5.1 Installierte Leistung von Elektrizitätserzeugungsanlagen nach Anlageart
1.5.2 Erzeugung von Kraftwerken nach Anlageart
1.5.3 Thermischer Wirkungsgrad von Kraftwerken

20
22
24
26

28

30
32
34
36
38
40

42
44
46
48
50

52
54
56

1.6 Erneuerbare Energiequellen
1.6.1 Bruttoinlandsverbrauch aus erneuerbaren Energiequellen und Anteil am

Bruttoinlandsverbrauch insgesamt 

58
1.6.2 Installierte Leistung für Elektrizitätserzeugung aus erneuerbaren Energiequellen 60
1.6.3 Anteil der Elektrizität aus erneuerbaren Energiequellen am Elektrizitätsverbrauch

insgesamt

1.7 Energieeffizienz
1.7.1 Bruttoinlandsverbrauch pro Kopf
1.7.2 Endverbrauch an Elektrizität pro Kopf

1.8 Energiepreise
1.8.1 Preise für Brent-Rohöl
1.8.2 Durchschnittspreise für Gaseinfuhren
1.8.3 Brennstoffpreise für die Industrie ohne Mehrwertsteuer
1.8.4 Brennstoffpreise für Haushalte inkl. Steuer
1.8.5 Einzelhandelspreise der Kraftstoffe für den Verkehr inkl. Steuer

2 Verkehrsindikatoren

2.1 Infrastruktur
2.1.1 Dichte des Eisenbahnnetzes
2.1.2 Dichte der Autobahnen
2.1.3 Dichte der Binnenwasserstraßen 
2.1.4 Dichte der Ölfernleitungen
2.1.5 Anzahl wichtiger Seehäfen
2.1.6 Anzahl wichtiger Frachtflughäfen

2.2 Ausrüstung
2.2.1 Motorisierungsgrad bei Personenkraftfahrzeugen
2.2.2 Erneuerungsrate bei Personenkraftfahrzeugen
2.2.3 Motorisierungsgrad bei Lastkraftwagen und Straßenzugmaschinen
2.2.4 Erneuerungsrate bei Lastkraftwagen und Straßenzugmaschinen
2.2.5 Flugzeugflotte nach Betreiberland

62

64
66

68
69
70
72
74

78
80
82
84
86
88

90
92
94
96
98

13

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·14

2.3 Güterverkehr
2.3.1 Index des innerstaatlichen Güterverkehrsvolumens im Verhältnis zum BIP
2.3.2 Index der innerstaatlichen Güterverkehrszunahme
2.3.3 Innerstaatlicher Güterverkehr nach Verkehrszweigen - Anteile des

Straßenverkehrs, der Binnenschiffahrt, des Schienenverkehrs und der
Ölrohrfernleitungen am Binnenverkehr insgesamt

2.3.4 Schienengüterverkehr - Tonnage
2.3.5 Straßengüterverkehr - Tonnage
2.3.6 Güterverkehr der Binnenschifffahrt - Tonnage
2.3.7 Seegüterverkehr - Tonnage

2.4 Personenverkehr
2.4.1 Schienenpersonenverkehr
2.4.2 Personenbeförderung mit Linien- und Reisebussen
2.4.3 Personenbeförderung im grenzüberschreitenden Luftverkehr 
2.4.4 Personenbeförderung im Seeverkehr

2.5 Sicherheit
2.5.1 Straßenverkehrstote

3 Umweltindikatoren

100
102

104
106
108
110
112

114
116
118
120

122

3.1 Luftverschmutzung
3.1.1 Emissionen von Vorläufern für troposphärisches Ozon nach Land
126
3.1.2 Emissionen von Vorläufern für troposphärisches Ozon für EU-25 nach Sektor 128 
3.1.3 Emissionen von Vorläufern für troposphärisches Ozon für EU-25 nach Schadstoff 129
130
3.1.4 Partikelemissionen nach Land 
132
3.1.5 Partikelemissionen für EU-25 nach Sektor
133
3.1.6 Partikelemissionen für EU-25 nach Schadstoff

3.2 Klimaänderung  
3.2.1 Treibhausgasemissionen pro Kopf
3.2.2 Treibhausgasemissionen und vereinbarte Reduzierungsziele
3.2.3 Treibhausgasemissionen nach Land
3.2.4 Treibhausgasemissionen für EU-25 nach Sektor
3.2.5 Treibhausgasemissionen für EU-25 nach Schadstoff

3.3 Abfall  
3.3.1 Kommunales Abfallaufkommen
3.3.2 Deponierung kommunaler Abfälle
3.3.3 Verbrennung kommunaler Abfälle
3.3.4 Energieerzeugung aus der Verbrennung kommunaler fester Abfallstoffe
3.3.5 Recyclingraten für Verpackungsabfälle nach Land 
3.3.6 Sammelrate für Altpapier nach Land

3.4 Wasser  
3.4.1 Erneuerbares Süßwasserdargebot pro Jahr
3.4.2 Süßwasserentnahme nach Quelle

3.5 Umweltbelastungsindikatoren 
3.5.1 Geschätzte Einsatzmengen von Pflanzenschutzmitteln
3.5.2 Produktion von toxischen Chemikalien nach Toxizitätsklasse

3.6 Naturschutz und biologische Vielfalt
3.6.1 Schutzgebiete für die biologische Vielfalt

3.7 Umweltgesamtrechnungen  
3.7.1 Umweltsteuern nach Art der Einnahmen, nach Land
3.7.2 Energiesteuern in % des BIP
3.7.3 Treibhausgasemissionen der Industrie 
3.7.4 Materielle Zusammensetzung und Entwicklung von physischen Ausfuhren

134
136
138
140
141

142
144
146
148
150
152

154
156

158
160

162

164
166
168
170

172
Anhang A: Glossar der Begriffe in den Energie- und Umweltkapiteln
Anhang B: Verkehr : Begriffe und Methodik
178
Anhang C: Methodik zur Berechnung von EU-weiten durchschnittlichen Brennstoffpreisen 180
182
Anhang  D: Heizwerte und Umrechnungsfaktoren

14

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·15

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·16

Symbols and abbreviations

: 
0 
- 
% 
1234

no data available
figure less than half of the unit used
not applicable or real zero or zero by default
percentage
Estimates are printed in italic

Units of measurement

ECU 
EUR 
GJ 
GWh 
kg 
km 
km2
m3
mio 
pkm 
tkm 
t 
toe 
TOP
TOFP

European currency unit, data up to 31.12.1998
euro, data from 1.1.1999 on
Giga Joule
Gigawatt hour
kilogram
kilometre
square kilometre
cubic metre
million (106 )
passenger-kilometre
tonne-kilometre
tonne
tonne of oil equivalent
Tropospheric ozone precursors 
Tropospheric ozone forming potential

Chemical and related symbols

CH4
CO2
HFC 
NH3
N2O 
NOx 
PFC 
SF6
SO2

Methane
Carbon dioxide
Hydrofluorocarbons
Ammonia
Nitrous oxide
Nitrogen oxides
Perfluorocarbons
Sulphur hexafluoride
Sulphur dioxide

Other abbreviations
EEA
ECMT
GDP
GDP in PPS  Gross Domestic Product in Purchasing Power Standard
IEA
NACE 

European Environment Agency
European Conference of Ministers of Transport
Gross Domestic Product

International Energy Agency
Statistical Classification of economic activities in the Eu-
ropean Community
Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Develop-
ment
Official Journal of the European Union
Organisation of the Petroleum Exporting Countries
Union International des Chemins de fer
United Nations
United Nations Economic Commission for Europe
United Nations Framework Convention on Climate
Change

OECD 

OJ 
OPEC 
UIC 
UN 
UNECE 
UNFCCC 

16

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·17

Abbreviations of Countries

EU-25 
EU-15 

EFTA

The twenty five Member States of the EU
The fifteen Member States of the EU 
(before the enlargement of the EU on 1st May 2004)
European Free Trade Association

BE 
CZ 
DK 
DE 
EE 
EL
ES 
FR 
IE
IT
CY
LV 
LT
LU 
HU 
MT
NL
AT
PL
PT
SI 
SK 
FI
SE 
UK 

IS 
LI 
NO 

CH 

BG 
HR 
RO 
TR 

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

17

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·18

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·19

S
S
R
R
O
O
T
T
A
A
C
C
I
I
D
D
N
N

I
I
Y
Y
G
G
R
R
E
E
N
N
E
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·20

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Dependency - All Products

1990
44.6
47.4

75.7
16.1
45.8
46.3
44.3
62.1
64.2
52.4
68.3
84.8
:
88.8
72.3
99.0
50.4
100.0
22.4
68.3
2.2
86.7
46.5
76.7
61.6
37.5
2.8

35.9
-436.9

63.6
33.6
33.1
52.0

1997
45.1
47.7

78.4
24.4
17.3
59.9
33.4
66.9
71.8
48.9
76.6
81.0
98.3
59.2
56.6
98.4
52.8
99.9
26.0
66.9
6.3
86.8
55.0
74.5
55.9
38.1
-15.3

33.9
-736.5

53.2
47.5
32.6
60.0

Per cent (%)
2004
50.5
52.9

78.9
25.3
-47.9
61.3
28.5
72.7
77.4
50.5
86.5
84.5
94.6
63.5
48.0
98.2
60.8
100.0
30.7
70.8
14.7
83.6
52.1
68.7
54.4
36.5
5.2

30.0
-746.7

48.0
57.4
30.2
70.4

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

20

.

.

1
1
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·21

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Dependency - All Products, 2004

EU-25

EU-15

Denmark

United Kingdom

Poland

Czech Republic

Estonia

Netherlands

Sweden

Lithuania

France

Slovenia

Finland

Hungary

Germany

Latvia

Slovakia

Austria

Greece

Spain

Belgium

Portugal

Italy

Ireland

Cyprus

Luxembourg

Malta

-40

-20

0

20

40

60

80

100

Per cent (%)

Per cent (%)
1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
50.5
45.5
44.6 43.5 44.2
52.9
47.6
47.4 46.5 46.7

45.1 46.4
47.7 48.9

47.3
49.5

47.8
50.2

47.9
50.2

49.3
51.7

EU-25
EU-15

Data Source: Eurostat

Note: The quantities of fuels delivered to sea-going ships of all flags, including
warships, are included. Negative dependency rate indicates a net exporter country.
Positive values over 100% indicate stocks build-up during the reference year.

The total energy dependency rate increased by about 6 percentage
points between 1990 and 2004 reaching 50.5%. In several countries, 
a decrease in energy dependency is observed which is relatively high,
such as Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. Included in these countries are
Denmark and the United Kingdom which became energy exporters rather
than energy importers in the early ‘90s. On the other hand, the total
energy dependency rate increased significantly in the Czech Republic,
Ireland, Netherlands and Poland.

In 2004 only two countries, Denmark and Norway (not an EU MS), had 
a surplus of energy over their own requirements (i.e. negative energy
dependency ratio), while fourteen Member States had an energy
dependency ratio over 60%.

As far as the Acceding and Candidate countries are concerned a
decrease in energy dependency is observed in the former and an
increase in the latter. 

21

.

.

1
1
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·22

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Dependency - Hard Coal

1990
22.9
42.0

92.6
-19.2
102.1
7.4
96.6
99.5
42.8
67.5
95.8
95.5
113.3
99.1
96.9
100.0
57.8
-
104.0
91.5
-30.4
108.1
18.6
99.2
107.0
94.3
14.2

100.0
77.7

97.1
67.2
50.3
66.0

1997
31.0
56.9

96.8
-21.0
120.6
29.3
13.8
100.0
41.2
68.8
108.5
95.0
130.8
109.8
83.2
100.0
86.2
-
114.1
93.2
-31.9
103.8
90.0
106.9
100.6
107.9
32.0

100.0
77.2

96.5
51.0
84.0
84.1

Per cent (%)
2004
49.9
76.6

101.4
-16.8
101.4
60.2
35.7
102.1
71.7
94.4
102.8
101.1
66.7
96.9
98.8
100.0
99.4
-
98.7
102.5
-35.2
95.2
97.7
101.4
102.3
98.0
59.0

100.0
-110.1

106.2
109.9
104.6
87.4

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

22

.

.

2
1
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·23

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Dependency - Hard Coal, 2004

Poland

Czech Republic

EU-25

EU-15

Estonia

United Kingdom

Germany

Cyprus

Spain

France

Portugal

Latvia

Slovenia

Sweden

Netherlands

Lithuania

Hungary

Luxembourg

Italy

Belgium

Slovakia

Denmark

Greece

Finland

Austria

Ireland

-40

-20

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

Per cent (%)

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004

EU-25

EU-15

22.9

42.0

26.9

51.6

28.8

52.5

31.0

56.9

33.4

58.1

35.4

61.4

39.4

65.9

43.7

71.8

43.5

70.6

45.9

72.6

49.9

76.6

Per cent (%)

Data Source: Eurostat

Note: Negative dependency rate indicates a net exporter country. Positive values
over 100% indicate stocks build-up during the reference year.

The EU-15 and EU-25 hard coal energy dependency ratio exhibited a
significant increase over the period 1990–2004, up to 118% and 82%
respectively. In 2004, 17 Member States had hard coal energy
dependency greater than 95% while only four Member States had hard
coal energy dependency less than 60%. Two of the latter countries
(Germany and the United Kingdom) were almost 60% dependent on
imported coal and only the Czech Republic and Poland were exporting
countries.

23

.

.

2
1
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·24

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Dependency - Oil

1990
80.9
79.3

98.4
95.8
29.8
95.0
103.4
93.2
99.6
96.0
104.7
97.2
:
100.4
104.1
100.7
75.8
100.0
87.6
89.8
104.7
101.2
102.9
100.0
99.8
99.7
-12.5

1997
76.1
74.6

99.6
100.1
-6.4
97.4
95.4
99.6
100.2
97.7
101.6
92.7
100.0
92.5
94.7
99.6
76.5
99.9
92.4
89.5
97.9
100.7
102.9
99.6
97.6
100.1
-58.1

Per cent (%)
2004
80.2
79.2

99.8
93.6
-116.8
94.8
73.8
104.8
99.4
98.3
93.4
93.3
98.8
99.2
94.2
99.6
76.8
100.0
95.5
95.0
94.0
97.8
101.6
91.6
96.0
97.8
-15.3

99.6
-807.7

98.4
-1 601.3

103.2
-1 300.6

88.5
:
58.6
88.8

99.5
57.3
54.3
88.5

98.3
77.8
46.6
93.1

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

24

.

.

3
1
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·25

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Dependency - Oil, 2004

Denmark

United Kingdom

EU-25

EU-15

Estonia

Hungary

Slovakia

Italy

Ireland

Czech Republic

Poland

Lithuania

Germany

Austria

Netherlands

Finland

Sweden

Portugal

France

Cyprus

Latvia

Spain

Luxembourg

Belgium

Malta

Slovenia

Greece

-100

-75

-50

-25

0

25

50

75

100

Per cent (%)

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004

EU-25

EU-15

80.9

79.3

74.7

73.2

75.9

74.5

76.1

74.6

77.4

76.1

73.3

71.9

76.3

74.9

77.6

76.7

76.4

75.3

78.9

77.9

80.2

79.2

Per cent (%)

Data Source: Eurostat

Note: Negative dependency rate indicates a net exporter country. Positive values
over 100% indicate stocks build-up during the reference year.

The EU-25 oil energy dependency rate decreased slightly during the
period 1990–2004.

Denmark and the United Kingdom are the only EU-25 net oil exporting
countries, while 21 of the Member States are over 90% dependent on
imported oil and thirteen Member States have a dependency higher 
than 95%.

The situation of the Acceding and Candidate countries is quite mixed.
Bulgaria, Turkey and Croatia have rates of 98, 93 and 78% respectively,
while Romania has only 47%. It is also notable that the Romanian rate
decreased from 59% in 1990 while the Croatian rate increased from 41%
in 1992 and 1993 to the above mentioned value.

25

.

.

3
1
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·26

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Dependency - Natural Gas

1997
45.5
41.0

100.1
99.2
-71.0
80.8
100.0
75.4
102.1
93.7
31.2
67.3
-
99.4
100.0
100.0
67.5
-
-71.5
78.4
69.9
113.8
98.7
92.5
100.0
100.0
-0.8

-
-945.9

104.1
38.0
25.3
98.0

Per cent (%)
2004
54.5
51.0

99.9
91.1
-79.7
83.7
100.0
97.5
97.8
96.2
81.2
83.8
-
130.6
100.0
100.0
79.2
-
-67.7
78.8
68.3
100.1
99.4
103.3
100.0
100.0
1.7

-
-1 482.8

95.8
23.5
29.5
96.9

1990
47.5
41.4

100.6
91.2
-51.0
75.9
100.0
-
74.2
93.6
-
64.9
-
107.6
100.0
100.0
58.0
-
-77.2
85.7
75.8
-
94.8
105.2
100.0
100.0
13.1

-
-1 122.1

100.6
26.2
20.6
93.9

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

26

.

.

4
1
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·27

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Dependency - Natural Gas, 2004

EU-25

EU-15

Denmark

Netherlands

United Kingdom

Poland

Austria

Hungary

Ireland

Germany

Italy

Czech Republic

France

Greece

Spain

Slovenia

Belgium

Estonia

Lithuania

Luxembourg

Finland

Sweden

Portugal

Slovakia

Latvia

-80

-40

0

40

80

100

120

Per cent (%)

Per cent (%)

EU-25
EU-15

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
54.5
48.6
47.5
51.0
44.8
41.4

47.9
43.9

49.7
45.8

51.7
47.8

45.5
41.0

46.0
41.7

43.9
39.7

43.5
38.8

53.0
49.3

Data Source: Eurostat

Note: Negative dependency rate indicates a net exporter country. Positive values
over 100% indicate stocks build-up during the reference year.

The EU-25 is less dependent on imported natural gas than on oil both in
absolute terms and in terms of the energy dependency rate. Nevertheless,
the trend has been increasing in recent years. In 2004, the EU-25 energy
dependency rate for natural gas was 54.5% while it was 47.5% in 1990.
This increase is mainly attributed to the EU-15 countries and in particular
the big natural gas markets of Germany, Italy and France where
significant quantities of natural gas are imported and to the Netherlands
which is a net exporter but with a decreasing trend.

The Netherlands, as previously mentioned and Denmark are the only 
EU-25 natural gas exporting countries, while 14 of the Member States were
over ninety percent dependent on imported natural gas in 2004. Malta and
Cyprus have not introduced natural gas into their energy system.

Norway is a big natural gas exporter, mainly to EU-15 countries providing
them with quantities of natural gas comparable to those coming from
Algeria and Russia.

27

.

.

4
1
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·28

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Intensity

(kgoe/1000 euro '95)

Index (1995=100)

1995

2000

2004

1996

2000

2004

227

204

232

960

146

175

207

189

231

887

123

160

204

187

208

852

120

159

1 836

1 211

1 140

269

224

200

214

187

281

1 280

264

220

187

174

182

282

799

240

223

186

157

189

262

696

1 774

1 207

1 136

211

759

:

229

146

940

225

391

1 193

288

263

251

400

209

170

598

248

194

134

656

227

333

976

259

213

227

478

193

194

531

292

203

146

597

239

325

860

274

218

206

450

189

2 326

1 931

1 628

492

459

437

:

1 457

1 227

102

102

106

99

110

102

102

103

96

105

99

99

105

96

103

100

100

:

101

104

98

96

101

95

103

101

102

110

93

109

97

:

91

93

99

92

84

91

66

98

98

94

81

97

100

62

68

81

79

:

85

92

70

101

85

82

90

81

90

120

92

83

93

:

479

492

452

102

103

90

92

90

89

83

91

62

90

99

93

73

101

93

54

64

92

70

:

89

100

63

106

83

72

95

83

82

113

90

70

89

:

95

EU-25

EU-15

Belgium

Czech Republic

Denmark

Germany

Estonia

Greece

Spain

France

Ireland

Italy

Cyprus

Latvia

Lithuania

Luxembourg

Hungary

Malta

Netherlands

Austria

Poland

Portugal

Slovenia

Slovakia

Finland

Sweden

United Kingdom

Iceland

Norway

Bulgaria

Croatia

Romania

Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

.

2
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

28

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·29

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Intensity

o
r
u
e
0
0
0
1
/
e
o
g
k

240

220

200

180

160

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

EU-25

EU-15

1995

1996 1997

1998

1999

2000 2001 2002

2003 2004

EU-25

EU-15

227

204

231

208

224

201

220

200

213

194

207

189

208

190

204

187

207

189

204

187

(kgoe/1000 euro)

1995

1996 1997

1998

1999

2000 2001 2002

2003 2004

EU-25

EU-15

100

100

102

102

99

99

97

98

94

95

91

93

91

93

90

92

91

93

90

92

Index (1995=100)

Data Source: Eurostat

Over the period 1995-2004, EU-25 energy intensity decreased by 10%.
Fifteen of the Member States recorded a decrease of more than 10%,
furthermore in 10 Member States energy intensity decreased by more
than 17%.

It is notable that 7 new Member States had in 1995 energy intensities 
3 to 9 times greater than the EU-15 average of that year. On the other
hand, mostly these countries recorded the highest reductions. Yet, in
2004, the new Member States with the exception of Cyprus, Malta and
Slovenia still have much higher energy intensities than the EU average.

.

2
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

29

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·30

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Primary Energy Production

(ktoe)

Year 2004, share of each fuel to total (%)

1990

1997

2004 Hard Coal

Lignite Oil Gas Nuclear RES

EU-25

EU-15

877 086

918 676

882 300

706 699

757 684

741 492

13

5

-

73

-

14

-

-

16

0

-

0

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

11 971

12 552

38 297

32 331

10 026

20 173

13 159

32 260

30 868

185 640

138 377

135 266

5 470

9 152

3 632

9 924

33 648

30 651

4 031

10 268

32 399

110 101

127 298

135 591

3 495

2 843

1 902

25 334

30 249

28 036

6

1 123

4 740

47

42

1 719

3 878

47

97

2 141

4 959

73

14 148

12 777

10 132

-

-

-

60 447

65 520

67 860

7 934

8 503

9 526

98 460

99 081

77 946

72

2 808

2 902

5 241

3 045

2 962

4 571

11 737

14 805

29 723

32 170

3 894

3 435

5 808

15 502

34 500

204 637

261 525

222 647

1 400

1 682

2 519

120 066

212 181

238 007

9 136

2 584

9 798

4 077

41 399

31 625

25 953

27 999

10 168

3 852

28 414

24 193

-

-

-

-

-

7

-

1

0

-

0

6

22

25

-

0

27

11

-

0

1

1

36

38

-

-

-

-

23

-

91

17

5

-

0

2

-

-

8

7

-

0

-

29

75

84

4

0

47

-

-

0

0

-

16

18

-

1

64

4

8

1

1

1

-

20

-

-

6

-

22

15

-

4

11

1

-

-

1

-

-

-

-

1

17

-

35

14

5

1

-

-

-

44

-

22

38

43

39

-

65

0

28

20

9

-

30

3

47

37

2

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

29

32

93

21

-

32

-

-

50

85

-

-

-

-

79

-

30

-

1

-

-

-

41

76

38

58

9

12

13

7

5

9

10

17

15

28

13

17

42

100

100

15

100

10

-

4

71

5

100

24

7

57

41

2

-

-

100

4

43

-

5

-

10

25

16

45

(Mtoe)

.

.

1
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004

EU-25

EU-15

877

707

897

738

926

765

919

758

898

752

904

766

892

756

894

755

894

753

886

744

882

741

Data Source: Eurostat

30

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·31

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Primary Energy Production of 1990 & 2004
Breakdown by Fuel

8%

16%

12%

13%

14%

13%

8%

27%

16%

22%

22%

29%

(Mtoe)
2004
882
136
192
254
119
109
72

Oil

Gas

Nuclear

Hard Coal

RES

Lignite

Change 90-04
1%
14%
38%
28%
-50%
58%
-37%

1990
877
120
140
199
235
69
115

Total
Oil
Gas
Nuclear
Hard Coal
RES
Lignite

Data Source: Eurostat

Primary energy commodities may be divided between fuels of fossil
origin, nuclear energy and renewable energy commodities. Fossil fuels
are taken from natural resources, which were formed from biomass in
the geological past. The definition of renewable energy sources (RES)
includes energy generated from solar, wind, biomass, geothermal,
hydropower and ocean resources.

EU-25 primary energy production followed an increasing trend from
1990 to 1996 and a decreasing one from 1997 to 2004, resulting to 
a 0.6% increase during the whole period. 

Year by year, the mixture of primary produced fuels changed in favour 
of oil, gas, nuclear energy and renewable energy sources. In 2004,
nuclear energy and natural gas made up 51% of the total primary 
energy production. 

31

.

.

1
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·32

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Gross Inland Consumption

(ktoe)

Year 2004, share of each fuel to total (%)

1990

1997

2004 Hard Coal Lignite Oil Gas Nuclear RES

EU-25

1 559 161 1 626 533 1 746 801

EU-15

1 320 703 1 409 792 1 536 502

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

47 258

47 365

17 856

55 120

42 370

21 309

54 826

43 558

19 998

354 485

345 465

347 741

9 876

5 510

5 639

22 278

25 585

30 631

89 401

106 054

140 246

226 550

246 958

273 700

10 398

12 279

15 707

153 098

163 575

184 819

:

7 861

16 037

3 556

2 065

4 505

8 867

3 351

2 488

4 594

9 150

4 676

28 650

25 760

26 191

581

67 031

24 953

937

75 127

28 381

100 021

102 483

16 890

20 744

5 517

20 967

28 701

47 166

6 471

17 773

32 760

50 351

887

82 283

32 713

92 509

26 172

7 114

18 168

37 708

53 137

211 082

222 734

232 144

2 158

2 517

3 483

21 573

24 439

27 648

27 964

20 549

18 867

7 979

7 794

61 511

45 443

52281

71034

8 842

39 588

81859

14

11

11

45

22

13

0

2

14

5

11

9

1

1

2

2

4

-

11

11

45

13

5

19

14

5

16

3

3

15

7

8

16

4

4

0

0

-

11

59

28

1

0

4

0

0

0

0

0

9

37

39

37

22

42

36

19

57

49

34

59

46

95

30

28

65

24

- 100

0

1

14

-

17

6

6

1

-

-

-

24

0

16

12

38

42

24

57

35

19

29

29

35

25

38

23

50

26

37

24

25

27

18

23

23

14

7

18

14

23

36

-

29

26

26

45

-

45

23

13

13

13

30

10

2

38

-

16

13

28

35

23

15

15

22

16

-

12

-

-

12

42

-

-

-

-

43

-

12

-

1

-

-

-

20

24

16

38

9

-

-

23

-

4

-

6

6

2

3

15

4

11

5

6

6

2

7

4

36

8

2

4

-

3

21

5

15

12

2

23

27

2

72

39

5

11

12

13

1990

1995 1996 1998 1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

EU-25

1 559 1 579 1 636 1 648 1 643 1 654 1 694 1 687 1 727 1 747

EU-15

1 321 1 367 1 418 1 439 1 442 1 456 1 490 1 483 1 517 1 537

(Mtoe)

Data Source: Eurostat

32

.

.

2
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·33

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Gross Inland Consumption of 1990 & 2004
Breakdown by Fuel

4%

6%

14%

8%

4%

20%

38%

15%

13%

17%

37%

24%

(Mtoe)
2004
1 747
650
418
254
238
109
74

Oil

Gas

Nuclear

Hard Coal

RES

Lignite

Change 90-04
12%
9%
60%
28%
-23%
58%
-38%

1990
1 559
597
261
199
311
69
119

Total
Oil
Gas
Nuclear
Hard Coal
RES
Lignite

Data Source: Eurostat

EU-25 gross inland consumption grew by 12% from 1990 to 2004 to 
1 747Mtoe. The highest increase was that of natural gas which was
261Mtoe in 1990 and climbed to 418Mtoe in 2004. Nuclear energy, 
which grew by 28% to 254Mtoe, together with natural gas, gradually
replaced solid and liquid fossil fuels in the fuel mix for electricity
generation while natural gas increased its share in the industrial and 
the domestic sector. As a result, gross inland consumption of solid fuels
dropped by 27% and at the same time gross inland consumption of oil
grew by only 9%, despite the fact that oil is strongly linked to the
transport sector where energy consumption increased by 29%. 

33

.

.

2
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·34

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Imports of Energy Products, by Country 
of Origin

Imports of Natural Gas, by Country of Origin

Russia

Norway

Algeria

Nigeria

Lybia

Other Countries

1999

4 140

1 915

2 133

21

40

382

2000

4 287

1 985

2 203

172

33

440

2001

4 121

2 087

1 917

216

33

694

2002

4 031

2 515

2 091

84

26

2003

4 357

2 690

2 157

189

30

(PJ)

2004

4 380

2 746

2 036

259

48

1 103

1 074

1 470

Total

8 631

9 121

9 069

9 850

10 497

10 939

Imports of Crude Oil, by Country of Origin

Russia

Norway

Saudi Arabia

Lybia

Iran

Other Countries

Total

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

104

108

61

47

42

148

510

109

115

65

46

35

162

532

129

108

57

44

31

161

531

146

103

53

39

26

155

522

163

106

62

46

35

132

544

Imports of Hard Coal, by Country of Origin

South Africa

Russia

Australia

Colombia

USA

Indonesia

Other Countries

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

35

9

25

19

20

8

39

40

13

28

23

20

9

42

49

19

29

23

20

10

47

54

19

29

21

14

11

39

57

24

30

23

12

13

38

(Mt)

2004

180

109

64

50

36

124

562

(Mt)

2004

54

37

30

24

15

14

20

Total

155

174

196

187

196

194

Data Source: Eurostat

34

.

.

3
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·35

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Imports of Natural Gas, by Country of Origin 

12 000

10 000

8 000

6 000

J
P

4 000

2 000

0

t

M

600

500

400

300

200

100

0

200

150

t

M

100

50

0

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

Imports of Crude Oil, by Country of Origin 

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

Imports of Hard Coal, by Country of Origin 

Other Countries
Libya
Nigeria
Algeria
Norway
Russia

Other Countries
Iran
Libya
Saudi Arabia
Norway
Russia

Other Countries
Indonesia
USA
Colombia
Australia
Russia
South Africa

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

EU-25 imports of natural gas rose by 27% from 1999 to 2004. Imports 
from Russia represent 40% of total EU-25 imports while the share of the
Norwegian natural gas is 25% and that of the Algerian is 19%. 

Crude oil imports to the EU-25 grew by 10% over the last five years. 
In 2004, 32% of the imported crude oil came from Russia and 19% 
from Norway. While the remaining 49% came from other Non OPEC
countries (11%) and OPEC countries (37%). It is notable that crude oil
imports from Non-OPEC countries amounted to 53% of total imports 
in 1999 and to 63% in 2004, a change which is mainly due to a gradual
increase of imports from Russia.

South Africa, with a share of 28% of the total hard coal supplied to 
the EU-25 in 2004, was the main supplier while hard coal from Russia 
and Australia amounted to 35% altogether. Total hard coal imports 
to the EU-25 grew by 25% over the period 1999-2004.

35

.

.

3
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·36

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Net Imports of Solid Fuels and Oil

Solid Fuels

(1000 tonnes)

Oil

EU-25
EU-15

1990
73 733
88 308

1997

2004
81 559 119 232
98 483 131 530

1990

1997
2004
508 511 515 355 562 310
457 569 468 444 513 989

8 095
-4 977
8 029
14 856
280
763
7 045
9 679
1 987
10 637
19
157
135
312
1 378
-
10 403
3 081
-18 290
3 623
191
4 184
4 649
2 521
12 805

6 173
-3 345
4 422
27 708
206
464
14 175
13 276
1 809
16 771
27
63
167
94
1 138
-
9 058
3 764
-14 650
3 210
335
3 759
5 511
2 509
22 585

57
791

105
-1 014

22 227
8 597
2 672

28 644
7 949
-530

30 606
8 914
-10 375
119 053 133 597 119 269
883
1 118
3 196
21 825
18 220
14 441
76 923
62 516
49 056
93 671
87 846
85 602
8 789
6 674
4 998
82 661
88 279
90 403
2 433
2 156
:
1 534
1 557
4 001
2 499
3 233
7 333
2 947
1 869
1 597
4 801
5 464
6 555
926
1 030
617
44 112
36 286
30 741
13 255
11 062
9 598
20 647
18 119
14 347
15 597
14 573
12 198
2 524
2 672
1 771
3 160
3 613
4 525
10 921
10 306
10 423
16 595
14 954
16 359
-12 807
-10 394 -47 257

729

986
-71 352 -147 317 -140 716

822

2 658
147
3 457
7 510

2 929
755
3 156
11 131

8 538
:
11 279
20 270

4 907
2 372
7 374
26 605

4 395
3 459
4 967
29 017

BE
CZ
DK
DE
EE
EL
ES
FR
IE
IT
CY
LV
LT
LU
HU
MT
NL
AT
PL
PT
SI
SK
FI
SE
UK

IS
NO

BG
HR
RO
TR

9 492
-5 685
6 216
3 267
697
988
7 038
13 004
2 100
13 792
68
628
758
1 134
1 686
-
9 546
3 112
-18 913
2 789
130
6 055
4 378
2 329
9 122

64
668

3 527
617
2 442
4 208

Data Source: Eurostat

36

.

.

4
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·37

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Net Imports of Solid Fuels and Oil

s
e
n
n
o
t

i

o
m

600

500

400

300

200

100

0

EU-25 Oil

EU-15 Oil

EU-25 Solid Fuels

EU-15 Solid Fuels

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Solid Fuels

(mio tonnes)

EU-25
EU-15

Oil

EU-25
EU-15

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
119
83
132
99

85
101

110
123

101
115

104
119

94
110

74
95

82
98

74
88

79
95

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
562
505
514
459

511
465

519
474

540
496

529
484

550
504

515
468

538
489

509
458

491
446

Data Source: Eurostat

Net imports of solid fuels increased significantly during the period 1990-2004 although
gross inland consumption of solid fuels decreased by 38%. In terms of tonnes and
not calorific value, net imports of solid fuels to the EU-25 increased by 62%, app. 
(45 million tonnes) during this period mainly attributed to the higher imports to
Germany, the United Kingdom and Spain as well as to fewer exports from the 
Czech Republic and Poland. On the other hand, Belgium and Slovakia imported
considerably lower quantities of solid fuels in 2004 than in 1990. 

At the EU-25 level, net oil imports increased by 11% over the period 1990-2004.
Twelve countries imported 25% more oil in 2004 than in 1990. In 2004, the share of
these countries in total EU net imports was 43% and they had a 47% increase from
1990 to 2004 altogether. On the other hand, Germany, Italy and France which formed
58% of total net imports in 1990, imported practically the same quantities in 2004 like
in 1990. Furthermore, the 2 oil net exporters (the UK and Denmark) had in 2004 
a share of -4% to total net imports.

37

.

.

4
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·38

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Net Imports of Natural Gas

EU-25

EU-15

Belgium

Czech Republic

Denmark

Germany

Estonia

Greece

Spain

France

Ireland

Italy

Cyprus

Latvia

Lithuania

Luxembourg

Hungary

Malta

1990

5 758

4 303

382

223

-43

1 942

57

-

172

1 134

-

1 177

-

119

218

20

241

-

1997

7 190

5 779

525

354

-130

2 706

26

6

537

1 365

40

1 488

-

49

93

29

305

-

2003

10 072

8 397

663

358

-121

2 905

32

93

985

1 749

146

2 378

-

65

111

49

462

-

(PJ)

2004

10 582

8 909

677

330

-172

3 065

36

101

1 145

1 756

138

2 572

-

81

110

56

432

-

Netherlands

-1 107

-1 174

-754

-1 156

207

315

-

34

249

105

27

287

-

239

306

5

36

240

135

37

-27

-

277

349

123

42

256

190

41

-327

-

280

378

154

42

264

184

41

68

-

-1 031

-1 726

-2 835

-3 069

253

27

276

125

179

40

188

380

110

30

197

804

111

27

191

843

Austria

Poland

Portugal

Slovenia

Slovakia

Finland

Sweden

United Kingdom

Iceland

Norway

Bulgaria

Croatia

Romania

Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

38

.

.

5
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·39

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Net Imports of Natural Gas

12 000

10 000

8 000

J
P

6 000

4 000

2 000

0

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

EU-25

EU-15

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004

EU-25

EU-15

5 758 6 321 6 930 7 190 7 550 8 274 8 704 8 636 9 358 10 072 10 582

4 303 5 084 5 510 5 779 6 119 6 855 7 226 7 093 7 780 8 397 8 909

(PJ)

Data Source: Eurostat

Since 1990, natural gas net imports rose by 84% following a conservative
path until 1995 when they began increasing with an average annual
increase of 6.5%.

Most EU-25 countries import natural gas with the exception of the 
North Sea producers: Denmark, the Netherlands and the United
Kingdom. Germany, France and Italy are the largest importers with 
a share of EU-25 total net imports ranging between 70 and 85% within
the period 1990-2004. In the same period, Spain has become 
a significant natural gas importer with a share of 11% in 2004.

39

.

.

5
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·40

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Net Imports of Electricity

1990
25 363
27 134

-3 724
-692
7 048
789
-7 002
711
-420
-45 438
0
34 655
-
3 584
-11 975
3 910
11 147
-
9 208
-460
-1 041
37
-988
5 196
10 643
-1 768
11 943

-
-15 907

3 790
7 062
9 476
-731

1997
6 268
7 782

3 270
-1 188
-7 252
-2 349
-974
2 294
-3 073
-65 396
-12
38 832
-
1 823
-3 525
5 186
2 149
-
12 632
-768
-2 185
2 899
-1 696
4 082
7 653
-2 708
16 574

-
3 818

-3 550
3 948
221
2 221

2003
4 295
32 614

6 410
-16 213
-8 545
-3 272
-1 896
2 093
1 263
-66 414
1 166
50 968
-
2 633
-7 530
3 704
6 939
-
16 992
5 613
-10 161
2 794
164
-2 255
4 852
12 830
2 160

(GWh)
2004
-422
26 654

7 777
-15 717
-2 872
-2 621
-1 794
2 820
-3 028
-62 040
1 574
45 635
-
2 097
-7 195
3 374
7 468
-
16 217
3 081
-9 293
6 481
-780
-1 862
4 870
-2 104
7 490

-
7 874

-
11 426

-3 931
3 893
-2 084
570

-5 879
3 665
-1 182
-681

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovak Republic
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

40

.

.

6
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·41

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Net Imports of Electricity

120

80

40

h
W
T

0

-40

-80

-120

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Top 5 Exporters

Top 5 Importers

EU-25

EU-15

1990 1995
16.0
25.4
17.4
27.1

1996 1997
6.3
-3.4
EU-25
EU-15
7.8
-1.6
Top 5 Exporters -52.1 -75.7 -92.5 -79.5
64.5
Top 5 Importers

61.9

58.0

62.3

(TWh)
1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
21.6
13.1
-0.4
4.3
2.3
13.1
45.9 32.6 26.7
34.3
-73.9 -76.3 -86.5 -89.2 -104.0 -108.9 -97.1
90.7 86.2 82.0
87.9
64.0

14.0
23.7

24.9
42.4

73.5

82.9

Data Source: Eurostat

Note: Top 5 Exporters and Importers are drawn according to average activity levels of
the last three years:
Top 5 Exporting countries are France, Czech Republic, Poland, Lithuania and Denmark.
Top 5 Importing countries are Italy, Netherlands, Belgium, Finland and Hungary.

The net electricity imports of the European Union vary during the period
under consideration and there are considerable differences between
Member States. This volatility must be seen in the context of trade in
electricity rather than availability of local resources as is the case with
solid fuels, natural gas and oil. Thus, in the period 1990-2004, net
electricity imports in the EU-25 ranged between -0.1 and 1.0% of inland
electricity production.

The largest net exporter of electricity in the EU-25 by far is France
followed by the Czech Republic; on the other hand the largest net
importer is Italy, followed by the Netherlands. The latter countries during
2004 imported 13% of their gross electricity consumption, while France
exported about 11% of its production and the Czech Republic 19%.

41

.

.

6
3
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·42

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Enery Consumption, by Sector

Total

Industry

Transport

Other

1990

2003

2004

1990 2003 2004

1990 2003 2004

1990

2004

EU-25

1 014 1 129 1 142

EU-15

859 1 003 1 014

333

265

315

276

319

280

272

253

344

317

350

322

409

341

473

412

(Mtoe)

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

31.3

36.3

13.5

37.9

25.2

15.0

37.4

25.8

15.2

11.9

12.6

12.4

19.2

2.7

9.4

2.9

9.8

2.9

7.7

2.8

4.0

10.1

10.2

5.8

4.9

6.1

5.1

11.7

14.2

6.8

14.8

9.8

7.1

227.1 230.1 229.9

71.4

58.1

58.4

58.8

62.4

62.6

96.9 109.0

6.0

14.5

56.6

2.7

20.5

90.3

2.7

20.2

94.3

2.7

4.0

0.6

4.3

0.6

4.0

0.8

5.8

0.6

7.8

0.5

8.0

20.0

29.5

30.7

22.3

36.7

38.4

135.7 158.0 157.9

36.4

37.4

35.9

41.9

51.3

50.1

7.3

11.3

11.5

1.8

2.1

2.1

2.0

4.4

4.6

2.4

4.8

14.3

57.3

3.5

1.7

8.2

25.3

71.9

4.8

107.2 130.0 131.2

36.2

40.3

41.2

33.4

43.1

43.9

37.5

46.0

0.2

6.3

9.7

3.3

1.8

3.7

4.1

4.0

1.9

3.9

4.3

4.4

19.1

17.5

17.4

0.3

42.9

18.5

59.6

11.2

3.4

14.9

21.6

30.5

0.5

51.5

25.5

55.8

18.3

4.7

10.4

26.0

34.1

0.5

52.5

25.7

56.9

20.1

4.8

10.0

26.5

34.0

0.1

2.0

3.3

1.7

6.5

:

0.4

0.7

0.9

0.9

3.4

0.0

0.5

0.7

0.9

1.0

3.4

0.0

:

1.1

2.0

1.0

3.0

0.2

1.0

0.9

1.2

2.3

3.7

0.3

0.9

1.0

1.3

2.6

3.9

0.3

12.6

14.3

14.8

10.4

14.7

15.0

5.6

7.4

7.5

25.3

17.3

17.7

4.1

1.5

6.8

9.6

5.8

1.5

4.6

7.2

1.5

4.1

12.5

13.2

11.9

12.9

13.2

4.6

7.3

3.7

0.9

1.4

4.3

7.3

7.4

7.7

10.2

11.3

7.1

1.3

1.6

4.6

8.1

7.3

1.4

1.6

4.7

8.2

137.4 150.6 153.0

35.4

35.1

35.1

45.5

52.2

53.5

0.1

3.3

4.4

0.6

9.6

0.1

19.9

8.3

27.0

3.3

1.0

6.6

7.8

0.4

2.2

2.0

0.8

10.1

0.1

22.6

10.5

27.9

5.6

1.9

4.3

8.6

11.4

56.5

12.5

64.5

1.6

2.2

2.3

16.1

18.0

18.6

16.1

3.4

36.1

38.5

9.4

5.9

24.2

56.7

9.0

6.1

26.1

58.1

0.4

6.1

9.0

1.7

0.7

6.4

3.8

1.4

0.7

6.7

3.6

1.6

25.1

10.3

10.7

12.0

21.2

21.1

0.3

4.1

2.5

:

4.4

9.4

0.3

4.7

2.3

1.8

4.3

0.3

4.9

2.4

1.8

5.2

0.9

5.9

4.6

1.7

6.6

12.6

12.8

17.2

1.2

7.1

3.1

2.8

10.2

24.2

Data Source: Eurostat

42

.

.

1
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·43

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption, by Sector

1 200

1 000

800

600

400

200

0

e
o
t
M

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

Industry

Transport

2002

2004

2000

Other

Full Color: New Member States, Textures: EU-15

EU-25
Industry
Transport
Other

EU-15
Industry
Transport
Other

1990 1995
305
333
295
272
427
409

1996 1997
310
307
311
305
440
458

(Mtoe)
1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
319
313
350
336
473
464

315
344
470

312
334
441

305
323
442

299
332
440

311
339
451

265
253
341

259
275
362

258
283
393

261
288
377

261
300
382

262
307
379

273
310
383

276
312
402

273
314
390

276
317
410

280
322
412

Data Source: Eurostat

EU-25 final energy consumption increased by 12.6% over the period 
1990-2004, the increase of the EU-15 Member States being 18%. Most of the
25 MS’s increase was due to the transport sector which grew by 29% from
1990 to 2004. The increase in agriculture, households and the tertiary sector
was 15%, while final energy consumption by industry recorded a decrease of
4% over the period examined. It is notable that the consumption of the new
Member States followed a decreasing trend from 1990 to 2000 with a particular
decrease in the early 90s.

In the early 90s, industrial consumption was a few percentage points higher
than the consumption of transport but as the years passed, things changed; in
2004 industrial consumption was 28%, the consumption of transport was 31%
while the consumption of the other sectors was 41% of the EU-25 total final
energy consumption. 

43

.

.

1
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·44

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption, by Industrial Sector

Total industry

Iron and steel

Chemical

Glass, pottery

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

EU-25

332 758

319 211

71 950 59 290

59 146 56 572

43 490 41 579

EU-15

265 313

279 653

55 993 49 351

51 111 49 076

36 123 36 135

(ktoe)

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

11 886

12 444

4 730

3 840

2 648

3 184

1 199

1 308

19 215

2 711

9 846

2 921

4 901

2 851

1 060

2 038

114

75

272

260

497

490

1 148

654

71 433

58 351

17 088 13 980

17 177 10 463

8 290

6 806

2 733

3 953

623

4 045

5

0

224

221

407

291

47

243

257

94

1 270

1 199

20 014

30 660

3 821

5 123

2 896

4 501

4 199

6 994

36 430

35 891

7 436

6 277

6 675

6 600

4 768

3 941

1 761

2 132

73

2

211

342

322

324

36 221

41 232

7 380

7 329

7 815

6 300

7 367

8 732

104

1 973

3 326

1 729

6 523

:

545

742

937

993

3 406

47

-

-

180

130

3

1 306

1 706

-

4

379

641

-

3

161

387

85

1 078

-

2

17

203

54

653

-

12 597

14 801

2 157

2 472

5 226

5 766

5 605

7 507

975

1 245

507

880

88

366

1 147

134

1 045

-

989

680

231

94

169

73

575

-

733

738

25 252

17 742

7 058

4 183

4 203

3 845

3 469

2 514

4 139

1 468

6 849

7 208

1 532

4 138

268

207

154

132

1 898

1 998

9 571

13 179

1 389

1 732

11 857

13 228

1 541

1 882

463

2 124

1 350

1 786

56

680

951

773

180

513

733

1 038

111

387

845

616

211

408

319

474

35 408

35 061

7 492

4 639

5 121

6 586

3 603

2 056

372

742

104

182

19

2

6 092

6 678

1 328

1 142

763

1 073

8 966

1 675

3 581

1 556

1 388

290

872

32

2 757

295

930

296

25 100

10 726

6 267

3 394

8 951

3 238

11 950

21 129

2 813

3 342

1 503

2 095

12

240

1 110

368

341

542

16

383

593

488

789

1 136

Data Source: Eurostat

44

.

.

2
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·45

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption, 
by Industrial Sector

e
o
t
M

350

300

250

200

150

100

50

0

1990

1997

2004

1990

1997

2004

EU-25

EU-15

Iron and steel

Chemical

Glass, pottery

Other

1990

333

72

59

43

158

EU-25

1997

310

67

51

40

2004

319

59

57

42

EU-15

1997

261

54

44

33

1990

265

56

51

36

152

162

122

130

(Mtoe)

2004

280

49

49

36

146

Total

Iron and steel

Chemical

Glass, pottery

Other

Data Source: Eurostat

As already mentioned, industrial consumption decreased by 4% in the
period 1990-2004. The iron and steel industry consumption decreased by
18% at the EU-25 level while the decrease in the new Member States
was 38%. The decrease in the chemical industry was 4% at the EU-25
level and 7% in the new Member States. It is remarkable that other
industrial sectors such as those of food, construction and manufacturing
consumed 2.3% more at the EU-25 level regardless of the high increase
(19%) recorded at the EU-15 level since the decrease at the New
Member States was 54% in the period 1990-2004.

45

.

.

2
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·46

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption in Industry, by Fuel

All products

Solid Fuels

Oil products

Gases

Electricity

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

EU-25

332 758

319 211

74 915

41 703

56 802

51 596

92 708 104 618

79 251

93 661

EU-15

265 313

279 653

53 786

30 753

48 631

47 603

77 974

94 241

69 248

85 119

(ktoe)

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

11 886

12 444

3 237

2 139

1 966

1 089

19 215

2 711

9 846

2 921

10 400

3 164

2 445

318

238

917

660

802

3 731

2 978

539

5 046

2 943

731

2 625

3 471

2 315

1 922

751

862

71 433

58 351

20 759

9 702

8 278

4 728

21 325

21 732

17 869

20 107

2 733

3 953

623

4 045

356

1 034

51

553

697

100

1 679

1 709

373

8

105

373

254

184

1 041

1 203

20 014

30 660

3 144

1 702

5 538

6 176

4 043

12 694

5 441

8 730

36 430

35 891

7 360

4 405

7 331

6 634

10 535

11 958

9 860

11 520

1 761

2 132

278

37

676

927

358

433

386

590

36 221

41 232

4 108

4 104

8 488

7 509

13 873

17 017

9 530

12 399

104

1 973

3 326

1 729

6 523

:

545

742

937

993

3 406

47

76

32

47

750

736

-

38

9

87

94

489

-

12 597

14 801

1 682

1 517

5 605

7 507

484

376

25 252

17 742

7 066

5 564

0

434

1 196

273

896

-

963

999

934

4 139

1 468

6 849

9 571

7 208

1 532

4 138

616

124

87

77

1 801

3 143

224

2 292

1 470

1 344

13 179

1 548

933

1 137

1 693

458

99

78

86

-

439

886

481

-

284

275

427

29

274

469

225

190

3 497

1 358

1 182

44

140

236

360

817

47

-

1 679

1 391

1 866

197

346

-

7 033

1 992

4 255

51

568

1 738

1 462

480

-

6 496

2 866

3 619

946

511

1 281

1 209

:

2 858

3 556

1 523

1 897

3 675

3 648

1 051

1 469

513

1 290

581

922

2 796

3 966

11 857

13 228

1 190

1 213

1 708

2 003

535

4 639

4 918

35 408

35 061

7 278

3 654

6 878

8 033

12 065

11 779

8 654

10 073

372

742

6 092

6 678

8 966

1 675

3 581

1 556

64

799

685

355

105

836

739

181

88

931

1 068

0

128

811

764

428

25 100

10 726

2 333

1 434

2 033

1 041

17 406

11 950

21 129

5 007

9 193

3 467

4 198

1 117

-

25

-

220

509

217

3 939

4 401

2 047

625

834

528

5 268

2 626

1 595

516

835

304

3 292

2 172

2 351

4 991

Data Source: Eurostat

46

.

.

3
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·47

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption
 in Industry, by Fuel

100

90

80

70

60

%

50

40

30

20

10

0

350

340

330

320

310

300

e
o
t
M

290

280

270

260

250

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Solid Fuels
Gases
Other

Oil Products
Electricity
Total

(Mtoe)

Total
Solid Fuels
Oil Products
Gases
Electricity
Other

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 90-04
-4%
42 -44%
-9%
52
105 13%
94 18%
-5%
26

315
41
48
107
92
27

311
41
47
105
91
27

313
42
49
105
91
26

312
44
46
108
90
24

299
44
46
101
85
23

305
50
49
100
84
22

307
54
51
100
80
22

310
54
50
99
83
24

305
55
53
96
79
22

333
75
57
93
79
29

319

Data Source: Eurostat

A clear trend observed in EU-25 industry is the significant reduction in the 
use of solid fuels, where a decrease of 44% during the period 1990-2004 is
observed. Only in 2 countries use of solid fuels increased during the period
while the decrease in the other EU-25 countries was up to 85%.

Consumption of oil decreased by 9% over the same period and it is evident
that European industry is turning towards natural gas, a cleaner and more
efficient fuel (13% increase over the same period).

Likewise, there was an 18% increase in electricity consumption by EU-25
industry between 1990 and 2004 which amounted to 29% of the total final
energy consumption by industry in 2004. The share of oil was 16% and that of
natural gas 33% while the shares in 1990 were 17% and 28% respectively.

47

.

.

3
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·48

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption, by Mode of Transport

Total transport

Road

Air

Rail

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

EU-25

EU-15

272 281 350 239

227 957 289 688

28 700 46 966

9 125

8 591

252 636 322 085

211 520 264 240

27 768 45 558

6 970

7 314

(ktoe)

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

7 704

10 201

6 442

8 488

2 804

4 012

6 137

5 137

2 311

5 520

3 066

4 027

955

221

683

1 427

334

888

177

272

113

170

277

101

58 817

62 610

50 418

53 187

5 627

7 312

2 116

1 877

839

467

730

382

36

30

5 808

7 960

3 903

6 022

1 264

1 208

65

75

48

61

22 326

38 398

17 676

30 817

2 467

5 006

528

1 040

41 908

50 136

36 171

42 273

3 870

6 256

1 150

1 299

1 985

4 607

1 546

3 811

365

727

33 404

43 948

30 393

39 094

1 884

3 707

:

1 059

1 990

1 007

3 024

221

859

959

1 319

2 640

3 867

267

:

798

553

818

1 719

1 197

863

2 205

2 580

3 484

149

166

:

73

135

131

164

72

303

48

40

425

221

101

10 356

15 038

8 040

11 004

1 614

3 563

4 603

7 699

3 929

6 779

7 338

11 316

5 940

10 503

3 728

928

1 440

4 265

7 263

7 277

1 379

1 585

4 741

8 223

3 026

6 343

872

1 330

1 340

1 497

3 631

3 936

6 103

6 950

310

205

576

27

0

463

764

598

285

842

21

27

554

847

48

738

2

188

132

13

270

-

147

357

1 095

82

29

100

99

252

45 451

53 471

36 312

39 304

6 794 12 198

1 076

51

900

3

93

77

10

162

-

188

313

528

67

28

61

98

278

863

284

345

181

213

4 126

4 861

2 591

3 285

2 518

:

4 407

2 366

1 821

5 178

2 000

2 128

:

1 658

3 579

4 664

9 351

12 810

8 377

10 338

84

505

284

:

233

480

125

603

173

81

140

1 861

-

-

104

163

216

:

282

243

65

53

333

230

Data Source: Eurostat

48

.

.

4
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·49

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption,  
by Mode of Transport

e
o
t
M

350

300

250

200

150

100

50

0

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Road

Air

Rail

Other

EU-25

1990

1995 1996

1997 1998

1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 90-04

Total

Road

Air

Rail

Other

272

228

29

9

6

295

246

34

9

6

305

253

35

9

8

311

258

37

9

7

323

267

41

9

6

332

274

43

9

6

334

274

45

9

6

336

278

44

9

5

339

282

43

9

5

344

285

45

9

5

350 29%

290 27%

47 64%

9

-6%

4 -23%

(Mtoe)

Data Source: Eurostat

As previously mentioned, EU-25 energy consumption in transport
increased by 29%, mainly due to the 27% increase in energy consumption
by road transport which in 1990, had a large share (84%) to total
consumption of transport. The consumption of air transport increased 
by 64% to a share of 14% in 2004.

Between 1990 and 2004, energy consumption of transport increased by
43% in the new Member States mainly attributed to the 55% increase of
the predominant mode which is road transport with a share of 84% in
1990 and 90% in 2004. Energy consumption by air transport increased
by 51% while that of rail transport decreased by 41%.

49

.

.

4
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·50

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption in Transport, by Fuel

Total

Motor Spirit

Kerosenes

Gas/Diesel oil

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

EU-25

272 281 350 239

131 535 117 338

28 566 46 830

103 115 172 604

EU-15

252 636 322 085

122 059 106 790

27 690 45 434

95 009 159 006

(ktoe)

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

7 704

10 201

2 804

4 012

6 137

5 137

2 869

1 267

1 627

2 032

2 202

1 993

952

174

690

1 425

331

886

3 714

1 091

1 582

6 525

3 292

2 176

58 817

62 610

32 634

26 045

5 629

7 296

19 359

26 818

839

467

5 808

7 960

22 326

38 398

516

2 494

8 571

97

3 920

8 117

36

30

268

332

1 264

1 208

1 779

2 431

2 456

4 996

10 573

24 293

41 908

50 136

19 153

12 038

3 839

6 234

18 093

30 264

1 985

4 607

930

1 711

365

724

663

2 138

33 404

43 948

13 750

15 216

1 872

3 692

15 559

22 415

:

1 059

1 990

1 007

3 024

221

859

959

1 319

2 640

3 867

267

10 356

15 038

4 603

7 699

7 338

11 316

3 728

928

1 440

4 265

7 263

7 277

1 379

1 585

4 741

8 223

:

578

1 000

433

296

359

359

577

1 817

1 522

68

3 630

2 492

3 195

1 441

594

440

2 076

4 382

61

4 373

2 186

4 318

2 027

697

637

1 916

4 110

:

73

135

131

164

72

303

48

39

425

218

101

1 608

3 560

310

196

574

27

0

459

760

598

281

840

20

27

548

843

:

369

815

433

940

81

4 011

1 493

3 355

1 686

288

899

1 653

1 849

257

514

706

1 625

1 993

105

6 547

4 620

4 897

4 339

647

855

2 167

2 931

45 451

53 471

25 577

20 528

6 779 12 158

12 562

19 717

284

345

143

158

4 126

4 861

1 864

1 699

2 518

:

4 407

2 366

1 821

5 178

9 351

12 810

1 469

:

2 189

3 359

589

743

2 376

2 494

82

502

276

:

275

480

124

603

172

80

141

1 861

53

63

1 578

2 306

661

1 236

:

1 348

5 355

957

2 414

6 913

Data Source: Eurostat

50

.

.

5
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·51

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Energy Consumption  
in Transport, by Fuel

e
o
t
M

350

300

250

200

150

100

50

0

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Motor Spirit

Gas/Diesel oil

Kerosenes

Other

EU-25

Total

Motor Spirit

Gas/Diesel oil

Kerosenes

Other

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 90-04

272

131

103

29

9

295

132

119

34

10

305

134

125

35

11

311

134

129

37

11

323

135

137

40

11

332

136

142

43

11

334

130

148

45

11

336

127

154

44

11

339

125

158

43

13

344

122

165

45

12

350 29%

117 -11%

173 67%

47 64%

13 49%

(Mtoe)

Data Source: Eurostat

From 1990 to 2004, energy consumption in the transport sector
increased by 27% at the EU-15 level and by 43% in the 10 new Member
States. The average increase for the EU-25 was 29%. 

Gasoline, with a share of 48% in 1990 to total consumption in transport,
decreased by 11% to a 34% share in 2004. On the other hand, diesel
consumption increased by 67% from the share of 38% in 1990 to 49% 
in 2004 mainly due to the gradual shift towards diesel-engine cars.

Air transport fuels in 2004 had a 13.4% share to total consumption
showing an increase of 64% since 1990 (10.5% share).

51

.

.

5
4
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·52

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Installed Capacity of Electricity Generation, by Type

Total

Thermal

Nuclear

Hydro

Others

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

EU-25

571 455

706 352

329 318 407 709

123 582 132 985

116 069 131 440

2 486 34 218

EU-15

499 666

625 757

274 502 348 843

114 670 121 696

109 512 121 068

982 34 150

(MW)

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

14 146

15 634

7 240

8 365

15 279

17 418

12 109

11 498

9 133

13 363

8 780

10 228

5 500

1 760

-

5 761

3 760

-

1 401

1 410

10

1 415

2 160

5

-

93

-

11

343

3 124

97 598

123 845

68 440

78 413

22 260

20 552

6 850

8 251

48 16 629

3 000

8 514

2 375

12 435

3 000

6 100

2 375

8 866

-

-

-

-

-

-

2 410

3 099

43 417

69 392

20 210

35 477

6 970

7 577

16 230

18 118

103 170

116 342

22 673

27 387

55 750

63 363

24 747

25 235

3 813

5 839

3 300

4 929

56 559

81 306

37 290

58 792

471

:

988

590

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

18 770

20 745

499

1 769

471

:

5 735

1 242

7 184

:

988

2 132

5 710

1 632

8 628

387

2 628

2 473

3 000

2 367

107

110

459

-

-

1 132

1 138

5 376

6 711

1 760

1 866

:

387

-

4

7

0

0

-

470

8 220

357

378

-

:

-

0

0

-

-

25

-

35

0

-

57

1 073

0

0

2

-

-

0

7

560

40

567

-

3

82

452

341

513

532

-

:

-

1 517

870

48

-

37

51

-

37

10 947

14 086

1 977

3 344

755

:

2 621

2 282

4 852

974

2 518

2 999

16 330

16 302

17 564

21 712

16 960

20 153

16 686

20 972

5 739

6 326

27 968

31 724

25 991

29 402

7 396

2 531

:

12 711

2 965

8 268

4 050

1 144

:

7 292

1 335

3 107

13 221

16 563

8 240

10 811

34 187

33 649

7 880

7 424

-

510

-

-

-

632

:

2 360

9 970

-

449

-

-

-

656

2 640

2 671

9 471

73 020

80 362

57 490

63 921

11 350

11 852

4 170

4 248

10

944

1 503

142

26 884

28 411

:

11 978

-

:

3 547

3 937

1 486

142

238

6 689

1 854

22 477

19 624

16 820

12 638

16 318

36 824

9 536

24 145

-

-

:

-

-

-

-

-

2 722

-

707

-

756

1 159

46

202

26 884

28 076

:

2 061

5 657

2 567

2 083

6 279

:

-

-

-

:

-

-

-

6 764

12 645

18

34

.

.

1
5
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

Data Source: Eurostat

52

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·53

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Installed Capacity 
of Electricity Generation, 
by Type

0.4%

20.3%

4.8%

18.6%

21.7

57.6%

18.8%

57.8%

1990

2004

Thermal

Nuclear

Hydro

Other RES

Total

Thermal

Nuclear

Hydro

Other RES

EU-25

1990
571

329

124

116

2

2004

706

408

133

131

34

Data Source: Eurostat

(GW)

EU-15

1990

2004

500

275

115

110

1

626

349

122

121

34

The reader must bear in mind that EU-25 totals for 1990 include
estimations for Latvia, Malta and Slovakia.

The total EU-25 installed capacity of electricity generation plants rose 
by 24% between 1990 and 2004. Thermal power plants provided the
majority of capacity and increased by 78 GW or 24% from 1990 to 2004,
noteworthy being the decrease in gas turbine plants that of combined
cycle power plants by more than 50 GW. Nuclear capacity rose by 8%
during the same period and in 2004 represented 19% of the total
capacity like hydro power plants did which grew by 13% from 1990 
to 2004. The increase of the other electric power technologies was
remarkable; from 2 GW in 1990 to 34 GW in 2004 mainly, attributed 
to wind energy development. 

53

.

.

1
5
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·54

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Power Station Generation, by Type

Total

Thermal

Nuclear

Hydro

Other RES

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990 2004

EU-25

2 459 637

3 152 139

1 386 485 1 729 506

780 196 986 074

271 740 303 873

21 216 132 686

EU-15

2 143 133

2 796 254

1 142 941 1 468 225

720 189 910 247

259 044 287 821

20 959 129 961

(GWh)

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

70 215

84 152

26 727

34 858

42 722

47 312

267

317

499

1 665

62 271

83 780

48 525

54 698

12 585

26 325

1 161

2 019

0

738

25 738

40 476

24 960

30 322

-

-

27

27

751 10 127

546 328

600 396

374 419

374 954

152 468 167 065

16 105

21 077

3 336 37 300

17 181

10 296

17 181

10 244

34 774

58 812

33 004

52 895

-

-

-

-

0

22

1 768

4 672

0

2

30

1 245

150 971

277 224

70 688

163 332

54 268

63 606

25 400

31 554

615 18 732

416 742

567 059

47 118

52 825

314 081 448 241

53 900

60 230

1 643

5 763

14 229

25 215

13 532

23 838

216 662

301 553

181 646

246 208

1 974

6 648

4 176

4 689

1 974

2 152

28 405

18 751

10 958

627

3 392

514

4 176

1 493

3 222

3 153

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

17 033

15 102

-

-

28 436

33 702

14 527

20 831

13 731

11 915

1 100

2 216

1 100

2 216

-

-

71 837

100 769

67 179

90 276

3 502

3 822

49 296

61 593

16 721

22 094

134 615

152 550

132 741

149 476

28 359

44 914

18 508

32 338

-

-

-

-

-

-

697

630

0

747

31 624

42 698

3 392 12 647

-

-

4 496

3 109

414

68

178

-

85

421

106

205

-

95

-

0

0

45

:

-

-

87

6

133

751

-

1 071

6 576

31 509

36 423

1 066

3 076

1 617

2 082

9 157

9 869

257

694

0

-

992

2 707

121

-

12 442

15 271

23 432

30 454

4 870

9 516

5 597

9 328

4 622

5 459

2 950

4 094

12 036

17 026

1 880

4 100

54 377

85 819

19 273

37 402

19 216

22 716

10 859

15 070

5 029 10 631

145 984

151 672

3 167

5 270

68 185

77 486

72 503

60 123

2 129

8 793

316 994

393 208

245 485

298 460

65 747

79 999

5 075

4 930

687

9 819

4 810

10 106

121 523

110 086

306

141

1 487

628

-

-

-

-

121 382 108 775

4 204

7 134

300

1 485

42 141

41 425

25 598

21 442

14 665

16 815

1 878

3 168

8 693

13 227

4 937

6 265

63 409

56 482

46 429

34 418

57 623

150 791

34 395

104 480

-

-

-

-

3 748

6 958

5 548

16 980

16 513

-

23 148

46 084

80

227

0

-

8

0

683

-

4

3

.

.

2
5
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

Data Source: Eurostat

54

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·55

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Power Station Generation, by Type

1%

11%

4%

10%

32%

56%

31%

55%

1990

2004

Thermal

Nuclear

Hydro

Other RES

EU-25

EU-15

1990

2 460

1 386

780

272

21

2004

3 152

1 730

986

304

133

1990

2 143

1 143

720

259

21

(TWh)

2004

2 796

1 468

910

288

130

Total

Thermal

Nuclear

Hydro

Other RES

Data Source: Eurostat

From 1990 to 2004, total electricity generation increased by 28% on 
the EU-25 level. The increase of electricity generation is more than 
that of the capacity in the case of thermal and nuclear technology and
consequently of all technologies as a whole since thermal and nuclear
electricity had, in 2004, an 86% share of total electricity generation. In
2004, hydroelectricity had in a share of 9.6% and the other renewable
energy sources had a share of 4.2% of total electricity generation 

In 2004, the largest electricity producer was Germany with 600TWh, 
28% of which were produced by nuclear power plant. The second largest
electricity producer was France with 567TWh, of which 448TWh (79%)
were generated by nuclear power plants. In the same year these two
countries generated 37% of EU-25 total electricity and 62% total nuclear
electricity.

55

.

.

2
5
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·56

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Thermal Efficiency of Power Stations

1990
41.5
38.7

39.0
63.6
57.4
35.0
43.2
32.9
36.8
37.7
39.3
38.8
33.4
81.2
69.4
25.3
44.1
29.6
42.6
49.9
49.7
39.0
36.9
50.8
67.9
89.4
38.4

30.3
54.9

47.1
60.8
41.7
33.3

1997
45.5
45.1

Per cent (%)
2004
47.8
47.8

42.5
48.7
59.6
46.2
41.6
33.6
39.7
39.4
38.1
40.1
32.5
77.1
81.0
40.2
44.0
29.2
52.6
52.6
46.3
40.7
40.7
50.5
68.8
91.2
41.7

29.5
85.5

39.6
50.8
57.8
35.3

47.6
47.6
68.4
51.3
37.8
38.3
44.7
34.8
43.5
40.2
35.9
81.0
81.1
58.6
46.8
32.6
54.7
57.3
48.0
46.0
43.4
52.5
67.5
85.9
44.2

35.3
100.0

42.3
50.7
49.9
41.1

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

56

.

.

3
5
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·57

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Thermal Efficiency of Power Stations, 2004

EU-25

EU-15

Malta

France

Cyprus

Estonia

Greece

Italy

Slovenia

Ireland

United Kingdom

Spain

Portugal

Hungary

Czech Republic

Belgium

Poland

Germany

Slovakia

Netherlands

Austria

Luxembourg

Finland

Denmark

Latvia

Lithuania

Sweden

0

25

50

75

100

Per cent (%)

1990

1995

1996

1997

1998 1999 2000

2001 2002

2003

2004

EU-25

EU-15

41.5

38.7

44.1

43.6

44.8

44.4

45.5

45.1

45.6

45.2

45.7

45.3

47.9

48.2

48.4

48.5

47.8

47.8

47.7

47.5

47.8

47.8

Per cent (%)

Data Source: Eurostat

The efficiency of thermal power stations is calculated as the ratio
between the output of electricity and heat from electricity and CHP
power plants and the input of fuels to these plants.

In 1990, the EU-25 average efficiency of thermal power stations was
41.5% while in 2004 it was 47.8%, with a percentage increase of 15%.
The retirement and/or the refurbishing of old thermal power plants with
new, more efficient equipment, as well as the operation of more
combined cycle and/or CHP plants were the main reasons for the
increase in the efficiency of thermal power stations.

Further development of power technologies, enhancement of fuels and
the operation of more CHP plants across the EU-25 are the basic factors
that will further increase  thermal efficiency in the future.

57

.

.

3
5
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·58

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Gross Inland Consumption from Renewables 
and Share on Total Gross Inland Consumption

Total

Hydro

Biomass

(ktoe)

Other

Per cent (%)

Share

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990 2004

EU-25

69 028 109 194

23 365 26 128

42 254 71 929

3 408 11 136

EU-15

64 395

98 240

22 274 24 748

38 799 62 567

3 322 10 925

4.4

4.9

1.4

0.2

6.7

1.6

4.7

5.0

7.0

7.0

1.6

4.2

0.4

6.3

6.4

2.1

3.1

14.6

4.0

10.8

5.1

6.4

6.3

2.1

6.8

3.9

13.3

35.9

2.0

1.3

1.8

-

1.4

8.0

1.6

3.7

-

2.9

20.2

20.7

1.6

15.9

4.6

1.6

19.2

24.9

0.5

4.7

14.9

11.6

2.2

23.4

26.6

1.6

64.9

53.2

72.3

38.7

0.6

10.8

4.2

5.2

11.0

11.7

3 791

2 976

5 066

649

100

1 198

1 161

1 363

2 926

23

100

2

27

174

2

623

1 119

:

1 188

1 140

2 346

5 716

13 755

1 385

1 812

4 307

9 367

460

1 105

6 256

607

1 560

8 977

0

152

2

402

460

893

604

953

2 184

2 713

4 047

4 853

15 778

17 304

4 635

5 179

11 014

11 927

168

325

60

54

6 483

12 528

2 719

3 671

6

97

-

-

1 045

1 649

387

267

108

787

6

659

285

41

422

-

214

5

1 377

698

59

860

-

36

6

15

-

7

36

9

18

-

8

942

2 175

2 709

3 132

2 319

3 450

139

787

254

162

934

179

849

352

353

1 458

4 126

1 891

2 877

:

166

470

35

1 296

4 574

7 498

320

47

523

-

956

5 046

1 597

2 692

254

328

734

73

965

-

2 364

6 766

4 325

3 894

822

392

5 507

8 805

11 740

14 131

6 234

5 170

5 502

8 883

1 054

3 671

436

424

611

3 055

3

:

55

24

-

59

24

129

0

15

1

577

2 576

1

205

1 411

198

56

:

0

-

0

86

-

7

19

-

14

-

-

0

4

7

92

4

-

4

88

-

181

184

20

169

-

5

11

78

192

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

1 400

2 519

361

613

0

2

1 039

1 904

11 469

10 697

10 437

9 353

1 032

1 322

161

864

980

977

161

322

272

598

:

542

708

379

2 606

4 634

1 460

1 420

1 146

3 134

0

-

-

-

22

-

-

80

9 658

10 783

1 990

3 963

7 207

5 550

461

1 271

18.5

13.2

.

.

1
6
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

Data Source: Eurostat

58

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·59

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Gross Inland Consumption 
from Renewables

110 

100

e
o
t
M

90

80

70

60

50

40

30

20

10

0

EU-25
Total
Biomass
Hydro
Others

Share

EU-15
Share

7.0%

6.5%

6.0%

5.5%

5.0%

4.5%

4.0%

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Biomass

Hydro

Other

EU-25 Share

EU-15 Share

1990 1995
80
50
26
4

69
42
23
3

1996 1997
86
54
27
5

83
52
26
4

(Mtoe)
1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
109
72
26
11

103
68
25
10

89
55
28
6

90
56
28
6

93
59
29
6

96
63
26
8

98
61
31
6

4.4% 5.1% 5.1% 5.3% 5.4% 5.5% 5.6% 5.8% 5.7% 6.0% 6.3%

1990 1995
1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
4.9% 5.3% 5.2% 5.5% 5.6% 5.6% 5.8% 5.9% 5.8% 6.1% 6.4%

1996 1997

Data Source: Eurostat

The EU-25 gross inland consumption from renewables rose by 58% over 
the period 1990–2004 to 109Mtoe while, on the other hand, gross inland
consumption of all fuels increased by 12%. Therefore, the contribution of
renewables to total gross inland consumption increased by 41% from 4.4% 
in 1990 to 6.3% in 2004.

In 2004, the contribution of biomass was 4.1%, while the contribution of hydro
and "Other RES" was 1.5% and 0.6% respectively.

"Other" renewables which include solar, geothermal and wind increased by
almost 230% over the period 1990-2004. Relative shares among these
sources indicate their development from 1990 to 2004; in 1990 geothermal
energy had a share of 94% which changed to 48% in 2004 when wind energy
had a share of 45%.

59

.

.

1
6
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·60

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Installed Capacity for Electricity Generation From
Renewables

Total

Hydro

Wind

Wood

Others

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990

2004

1990 2004

1990 2004

EU-25

122 820 179 723

117 573 131 440

483 33 562

2 962

7 765

1 802 6 956

EU-15

114 735 169 029

109 512 121 068

483 33 494

2 962

7 563

1 778 6 904

(MW)

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

1 485

1 821

1 401

1 415

1 410

2 160

1 410

2 160

5

-

93

-

413

3 984

10

11

343

3 124

79

-

40

7 814

27 637

6 850

8 251

48 16 629

135

:

0

:

0

8 220

115

130

-

474

810

:

0

344

340

0

503

-

-

-

-

189

-

439

766

-

224

-

0

:

-

4

-

-

-

-

-

-

6

400

-

:

-

:

0

-

183

-

20

375

781 1 947

:

2

27

0

0

:

495

366

282

19

587 1 428

-

-

-

6

24

-

197

6

-

1

-

:

-

-

-

-

38

25

-

464

373

22

93

5

:

3

983

1 700

1 200

1 670

30

287

0

163

121 1 021

-

67

-

107

-

0

:

:

-

0

:

72

46

-

-

-

-

202

26

-

-

-

18

24

57

1 073

:

2

7

0

0

3

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

1

-

:

0

7

357

378

1 127

-

25

-

35

-

-

560

40

553

13

3

82

452

341

-

97

-

-

-

19

:

:

:

:

2 414

3 594

2 410

3 099

16 379

27 048

16 230

18 118

24 747

26 214

24 747

25 235

513

929

513

532

19 364

23 803

18 770

20 745

-

:

-

1 542

-

:

-

1 517

107

870

107

870

1 138

1 211

1 132

1 138

72

-

265

-

297

2 013

48

-

37

51

-

37

11 353

15 785

10 947

14 086

1 977

2 344

1 977

2 282

3 346

5 722

3 344

4 852

755

992

755

974

:

2 521

:

2 518

3 604

4 784

2 621

2 999

17 567

18 711

16 330

16 302

4 301

5 773

4 170

4 248

10

802

1 361

756

1 159

26 951

28 306

26 884

28 076

:

2 567

:

2 567

2 061

2 083

2 061

2 083

5 657

6 279

5 657

6 279

6 782

12 760

6 764

12 645

-

0

-

-

-

-

-

.

.

2
6
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

Data Source: Eurostat

60

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·61

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Installed Capacity for Electricity
Generation From Renewables

W
G

180

160

140

120

100

80

60

40

20

0

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Hydro

Wind

Wood

Others

EU-25

Total

Hydro

Wind

Wood

Others

1990 1995

1996 1997

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004

123

118

133

124

136

125

138

125

141

126

146

127

0

3

2

2

5

3

3

5

3

5

5

3

6

5

3

9

6

4

152

128

13

6

4

157

130

17

6

5

167

133

23

6

5

172

130

28

7

6

180

131

34

8

7

(GW)

Data Source: Eurostat

Between 1990 and 2004, the EU-25 installed capacity for electricity
generation from renewables increased by 46%. Hydro power plants
corresponded to 73% of the total capacity in 2004 while wind capacity,
which corresponded to 19%, recorded the highest increase among 
all the renewable energy sources.

In 2004, Germany and Spain had 74% of the total EU-25 wind capacity
of 33.6GW while Finland and Sweden had 43% of the wood burning
power plants. Germany had 82% of the photovoltaic capacity, the UK 
had 38% of all the EU-25 biogas power plants and Italy with a 98%
share, was dominant in geothermal capacity and the same technology
was also available in Portugal. 

61

.

.

2
6
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·62

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Contribution of Electricity from RES to Total
Electricity Consumption

RES electricity (GWh)

Share (%)

1990

1997

2004

1990

1997

2004

EU-25

EU-15

292 956

352 285

436 559

280 003

336 826

417 782

12.2

13.4

12.8

13.8

13.7

14.7

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

766

1 161

778

862

2 193

3 279

1 982

2 757

10 154

19 441

23 796

58 377

0

11

52

1 770

3 919

5 917

26 015

36 869

50 286

55 543

66 861

65 993

697

755

1 377

1.1

1.9

2.4

4.3

0.0

5.0

17.2

14.8

4.8

1.0

3.5

8.8

4.3

0.1

8.6

19.7

15.2

3.8

2.1

4.0

27.0

9.7

0.6

9.5

18.2

12.9

5.1

35 016

46 461

55 345

13.9

16.0

15.9

-

-

-

0.0

0.0

0.0

4 496

2 954

3 196

43.9

46.7

47.1

414

113

178

-

295

129

216

-

427

239

956

-

1 156

3 478

6 671

2.5

2.1

0.4

0.0

1.4

2.6

2.0

0.6

0.0

3.5

3.5

3.2

2.3

0.0

5.7

32 575

37 692

39 499

65.4

67.2

58.8

1 874

9 851

2 950

1 880

2 561

3 074

14 229

12 576

3 092

4 137

4 215

4 100

15 888

19 403

25 701

74 632

72 051

68 916

5 762

7 042

14 749

1.4

34.5

25.8

6.4

24.4

51.4

1.7

1.8

38.3

26.9

14.5

25.3

49.1

1.9

2.1

24.4

29.1

14.3

28.3

46.1

3.7

4 504

5 582

8 619

99.9

99.9 100.0

121 382

110 051

109 458

114.6

95.3

89.8

1 878

3 756

2 765

5 289

3 168

6 962

16 980

17 520

16 516

23 228

40 193

46 311

4.1

23.8

23.0

40.9

7.0

38.8

30.5

38.1

8.9

41.0

29.9

30.9

Data Source: Eurostat

62

.

.

3
6
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·63

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Contribution of Electricity from RES
to Total Electricity Consumption

h
W
T

450

400

350

300

250

200

150

100

50

0

18

16

14

12

10

)

%

(

t
n
e
C

r
e
P

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

RES Electricity

EU-15 Share

EU-25 Share

EU-25

1990 1995

1996 1997

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004

RES Electricity

293

338

338

352

369

375

404

429

386

397

437

% Share

12.2

12.8

12.4

12.8

13.1

13.1

13.7

14.2

12.7 12.7 13.7

(TWh)

EU-15

% Share

13.4

13.7

13.4

13.8

14.0

14.0

14.7

15.2

13.5 13.7 14.7

Data Source: Eurostat

In 2004, EU-25 electricity generation from renewable energy sources 
was 437TWh the contribution of renewables to total electricity
consumption was 13.7%.

Over the period 1990-2004, electricity generation from renewables
increased by 49%.  In 2004, hydroelectricity provided 305TWh or 70% 
of the total RES generation, and the electricity production from biomass
and wind was 15.6% and 13.4% respectively. 

It should be noted that, due to the large share of hydroelectric power
together with the annual variation in precipitation and also the role of
hydro plants in covering peak demands, electricity production from
renewables and consequently their share in total electricity consumption
fluctuate from year to year.

63

.

.

3
6
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·64

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Gross Inland Consumption per Capita

(toe per capita)

Index (1990=100)

EU-25

EU-15

1990

3.55

3.63

1997

2004

3.62

3.77

3.82

4.01

1991

100.9

101.7

1997

2004

101.9

107.5

103.9

110.5

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

4.75

4.57

3.48

4.48

6.29

2.20

2.30

4.00

2.96

2.70

2.76

2.95

4.34

9.38

2.76

1.65

4.50

3.26

2.63

1.70

2.76

3.97

5.77

5.53

3.67

8.50

5.10

3.19

1.70

2.65

0.93

5.42

4.11

4.04

4.21

3.92

2.38

2.69

4.25

3.36

2.85

3.10

1.84

2.47

8.04

2.50

2.51

4.83

3.56

2.65

2.06

3.26

3.30

6.38

5.69

3.78

9.32

5.56

2.46

1.70

2.01

1.11

5.27

4.27

3.70

4.21

4.17

2.77

3.31

4.55

3.90

3.19

3.41

1.98

2.66

10.35

2.59

2.22

5.06

4.02

2.42

2.50

3.56

3.38

7.22

5.92

3.89

11.97

6.04

2.42

1.99

1.82

1.16

104.3

114.1

111.0

91.3

89.9

93.3

110.5

116.2

106.5

97.1

93.3

99.9

94.0

62.3

94.0

66.4

108.2

126.0

105.2

116.7

143.8

105.0

106.1

113.5

99.1

113.4

131.5

102.4

105.4

118.2

97.6

95.0

104.6

104.8

96.2

112.2

123.4

62.5

56.9

85.6

90.6

67.2

61.2

110.3

93.7

102.6

151.8

134.3

103.5

107.2

112.4

105.6

109.2

123.1

98.4

100.9

92.1

102.1

121.0

146.7

97.2

89.8

117.8

128.9

83.3

85.2

100.6

110.6

125.2

102.7

102.9

107.0

101.6

102.9

105.8

93.5

109.7

140.9

101.6

109.2

118.5

81.2

91.0

85.9

99.7

77.2

99.8

75.9

75.8

117.0

68.8

119.8

124.5

Data Source: Eurostat

64

.

.

1
7
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·65

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Gross Inland Consumption per Capita

EU-25

EU-15

Latvia

Malta

Poland

Portugal

Hungary

Lithuania

Greece

Italy

Spain

Slovakia

Cyprus

Slovenia

Denmark

United Kingdom

Ireland

Austria

Estonia

Germany

Czech Republic

France

Netherlands

Belgium

Sweden

Finland

Luxembourg

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

toe per capita

1990 1995

1996 1997

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004

EU-25

EU-15

3.55

3.63

3.53

3.68

3.65

3.80

3.62

3.77

3.66

3.84

3.65

3.84

3.66

3.86

3.74

3.94

3.72 3.81 3.82

3.92 4.00 4.01

(toe per capita)

Data Source: Eurostat

Over the period 1990-2004, the EU-25 gross inland consumption per
capita increased by 7.5% while that of the EU-15 increased by 10.5%.
The EU-25 average was 3.82 toe per capita in 2004 and half of the
Member States had figures within the range of ±20% of that average
while there were countries, such as Luxembourg and Finland, with a
much higher gross inland consumption per capita ratio and other
countries with a lower ratio. 

It is remarkable that the change in the gross inland consumption per
capita ratio between 1990 and 1997 was 1.9% and between 1997 and
2004 it was 5.4%. Furthermore, corresponding figures for the EU-15
were 3.9% and 6.4% for the two periods respectively.

65

.

.

1
7
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·66

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Electricity Consumption per Capita

(kWh per capita)

Index (1990=100)

EU-25

EU-15

1990

4 678

4 986

1997

5 093

5 513

2004

5 800

6 279

7 753

5 269

6 108

6 220

4 361

4 503

5 447

6 908

5 717

5 097

5 011

2 320

2 209

1991

1997

2004

100.6

108.9

124.0

101.4

110.6

125.9

104.0

121.2

133.0

92.8

103.5

113.3

101.3

106.0

107.2

96.6

98.9

102.3

102.1

105.8

104.6

102.2

101.8

101.9

98.8

99.8

110.2

84.5

100.7

122.7

160.1

124.3

168.1

114.5

129.5

135.0

168.9

114.2

135.0

116.8

163.7

54.8

57.6

74.9

67.9

5 829

4 649

5 700

5 644

4 332

2 813

3 240

5 336

3 384

3 776

3 061

3 098

3 251

7 062

4 811

6 044

5 630

3 660

3 450

4 029

6 111

4 570

4 313

3 577

1 699

1 873

10 889

12 309

14 108

100.9

113.0

129.6

3 045

2 585

4 937

5 581

2 517

2 373

4 880

4 428

2 799

3 636

5 750

6 039

2 449

3 172

4 957

4 246

3 144

4 495

6 343

6 925

2 613

4 264

6 307

4 466

11 850

13 710

15 927

14 114

14 175

14 523

4 776

5 250

5 696

93.5

130.8

102.0

103.8

92.9

91.9

103.2

140.7

173.9

116.5

128.5

108.2

124.1

97.3

103.8

106.1

133.6

179.7

95.2

92.9

99.8

100.6

102.0

101.6

129.3

95.9

100.9

115.7

134.4

100.4

102.9

109.9

119.3

15 394

17 452

26 667

97.6

113.4

173.2

22 870

23 651

24 001

101.9

103.4

104.9

4 023

2 820

2 162

800

3 192

2 401

1 699

1 250

3 190

3 073

1 784

1 690

86.5

85.9

84.5

79.3

79.3

85.2

109.0

78.6

82.5

102.6

156.3

211.3

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

BG

HR

RO

TR

.

.

2
7
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

Data Source: Eurostat

66

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·67

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Final Electricity Consumption per Capita

EU-25

EU-15

Lithuania

Latvia

Poland

Hungary

Portugal

Estonia

Slovakia

Malta

Greece

Cyprus

Italy

Czech Republic

Spain

United Kingdom

Ireland

Denmark

Germany

Slovenia

Netherlands

France

Austria

Belgium

Luxembourg

Sweden

Finland

0

4 000

8 000

12 000

16 000

KWh per capita

1990 1995

1996 1997

1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004

EU-25

EU-15

4 678 4 889 5 014 5 093 5 196 5 280 5 440 5 582 5 608 5 741 5 800

4 986 5 299 5 424 5 513 5 639 5 742 5 915 6 068 6 096 6 230 6 279

(kWh per capita)

Data Source: Eurostat

Final electricity consumption per capita rose by 24% during the period
1990-2004 with an average annual rate of 1.55% due to use mainly in
households and services. 

The EU-25 average was 5 800 kWh/head in 2004, but Finland, Sweden
and Luxembourg had significantly higher values, among the highest
worldwide and more than double the EU-25 average. Spain, Ireland,
Cyprus, Malta and Portugal experienced average annual increase rates
of more 3.5% over the period 1990-2004. Nevertheless, in 2004, they
were still below the EU-25 average. On the other hand, Latvia and
Lithuania experienced more than a 2% average annual decrease rate
with the result that both countries had figures of around 40% of the 
EU-25 average.

67

.

.

2
7
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·68

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Price of Brent Crude Oil

Price of Brent Crude Oil

50

45

40

l 35
e
r
r
a
b

30

r
e
p
o
r
u
E
U
C
E

/

25

20

15

10

5

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Current prices

Constant (1995) prices

1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001

2002 2003 2004 2005

Current prices

18.6 13.0 16.3 16.8

11.3

16.8

30.9

27.3

26.5

25.5 30.8

43.8

Constant (1995) 
prices

: 13.0 16.0 16.1

10.5

15.2

26.8

23.2

22.3

21.2 25.0

35.0

(ECU/Euro per barrel)

Data Source: Platt’s European Marketscan, BP Statistical Review

Crude oil prices behave much as any other commodity with wide price
swings in times of shortage or oversupply. The crude oil price cycle may
extend over several years responding to changes in demand as well as
OPEC and non-OPEC supply.

The price of crude oil spiked in 1990 with the uncertainty associated with
the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait and the ensuing Gulf War, but following the
war, crude oil prices began a steady decline until the end of 1994 - early
1995.

The price cycle then turned upwards when the economy of the United
States was strong and the Asia Pacific region booming. Higher OPEC
production in 1997 in combination with lower consumption (due to the
Asian crisis) sent prices on a downward trend until the end of 1998.
Since early 1999 and up to the end of 2000, oil prices recorded a rapid
and high increase, which was followed by a one year long recession. 
At the end of 2001, oil prices started a new, steep upward trend and thus,
the average 2005 value was 44 €/bbl. 

68

.

.

1
8
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·69

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Average Gas Import Prices

EU-15 Average Natural Gas Import Prices

J
G

r
e
p
o
r
u
E
U
C
E

/

J
G

r
e
p
o
r
u
E
U
C
E

/

4.5

4.0

3.5

3.0

2.5

2.0

1.5

1.0

4.5

4.0

3.5

3.0

2.5

2.0

1.5

1.0

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Current prices

Constant (1995) prices

EU-15 Average Liquified Natural Gas Import Prices

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

Current prices

Constant (1995) prices

Natural gas
Current prices
Constant (1995) prices

(ECU/Euro per GJ)
1992 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004
3.36 3.47 3.50
1.76
2.16
2.83 2.88 2.84
1.59
2.26

2.22 2.40
2.18 2.30

2.09
1.94

3.00
2.60

3.92
3.34

2.14
2.14

Liquified natural gas (LNG)
2.22
Current prices
2.32
Constant (1995) prices

Data Source: OECD/IEA

1.90
1.90

2.19 2.51
2.16 2.40

2.14
1.99

1.88
1.70

3.35
2.91

4.10
3.49

3.35 3.20 3.22
2.82 2.66 2.61

The average gas import prices for natural gas and LNG remained rather
stable in the 90s at 2.2 Euro per GJ. In 1997 natural gas and LNG
reached their highest values of the 90s and in 1999 their lowest. Prices
started rising in 2000, reaching one year later the highest value of the
period 1990-2004. After a rise of more than 70% within 3 years, prices 
of natural gas and LNG subsided by 11 and 15% respectively, following
oil prices with a small lag.

69

.

.

2
8
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·70

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Vat-free Industrial Fuel Prices

ELECTRICITY

EU 25
EU 15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany 
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania

NATURAL GAS

EU 25
EU 15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany 
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania

1990
:
17.18

15.97
:
12.17
20.65
:
15.33
19.67
13.75
14.56
16.67
:
:
:
13.42
:
:
12.11
:
:
17.81
:
:
:
:
15.78

:
:
:

1995
:
17.41

16.75
:
13.03
22.31
:
13.39
17.14
15.58
14.06
17.33
:
:
:
13.42
7.56
14.28
13.17
19.11
:
18.19
12.89
:
12.28
:
14.40

:
:
:

2000
:
15.14

15.36
11.42
:
15.19
:
13.33
15.64
13.64
14.72
20.03
22.83
:
:
12.39
10.92
16.28
:
:
:
14.58
14.14
:
10.56
7.86
16.00

:
:
:

2003
:
17.03

16.39
11.56
:
18.06
11.50
14.44
13.89
13.61
18.06
25.00
25.22
:
13.36
11.67
12.86
16.08
:
:
13.75
15.56
13.11
:
15.83
17.22
12.78

:
:
9.94

(ECU/Euro per GJ) (NCV)
2006
2005
21.14
17.67
21.44
18.00

2004
16.56
16.94

16.56
11.11
:
20.56
11.50
14.67
14.17
13.89
19.03
23.22
21.64
9.97
13.36
:
13.22
14.97
:
17.14
12.14
16.97
14.56
18.28
15.39
12.36
11.14

10.50
:
12.28

16.42
13.75
:
22.19
10.86
15.03
16.89
13.89
22.17
26.81
20.78
9.11
13.42
:
14.17
15.78
16.50
18.72
13.94
17.72
14.75
18.36
15.06
10.78
12.42

10.64
10.31
18.69

21.47
15.86
:
24.92
10.50
15.56
17.75
13.89
25.39
30.28
29.83
9.11
13.39
:
16.22
15.89
17.53
20.00
16.11
20.28
15.56
20.00
14.75
14.36
19.86

11.50
10.92
16.28

1990
:
3.92

1995
:
3.80

2000
:
4.35

2003
:
5.57

(ECU/Euro per GJ) (NCV)
2006
2005
8.22
5.99
8.34
6.07

2004
5.26
5.36

3.89
:
:
5.03
:
-
3.82
3.40
2.53
3.43
-
:
:
4.33
:
-
3.15
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
3.75

:
:
:

3.66
:
3.52
4.86
:
-
3.12
3.17
:
3.64
-
:
:
4.28
2.46
-
3.39
:
:
:
4.30
:
2.92
:
3.43

:
:
:

4.05
3.31
4.76
4.94
:
:
4.33
4.25
:
4.45
-
:
:
5.36
2.47
-
4.08
6.08
:
:
4.44
:
4.81
:
3.31

:
:
:

5.13
4.35
5.76
7.42
2.94
:
5.01
5.26
5.37
5.59
-
:
4.44
4.70
4.92
-
:
:
4.55
4.41
5.46
:
5.62
6.92
4.33

:
:
:

4.98
4.44
5.23
7.18
2.67
:
4.57
4.81
:
5.52
-
3.81
4.02
4.22
5.05
-
:
:
4.12
4.14
5.00
5.73
5.49
7.47
4.14

3.47
:
3.13

4.81
5.41
6.48
8.29
2.68
:
4.87
6.09
:
6.13
-
3.69
3.78
4.77
5.41
-
4.78
:
5.03
4.61
6.12
5.44
5.69
:
4.87

3.62
-
4.11

7.19
7.74
6.56
10.83
2.83
:
7.24
8.23
:
6.63
-
4.24
4.56
6.29
7.49
-
5.72
10.53
6.16
6.36
8.40
8.41
6.91
:
8.67

4.61
-
5.14

Data Source: Eurostat DG for Energy and Transport

70

.

.

3
8
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·71

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

RESIDUAL FUEL OIL

EU 25
EU 15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany 
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

1990
:
3.24

1995
:
3.59

2000
:
5.03

2003
:
5.48

(ECU/Euro per GJ) (NCV)
2006
6.07
6.23

2005
:
5.70

2004
:
6.31

2.90
:
:
3.22
:
3.18
3.19
3.01
3.46
3.55
:
:
:
3.02
:
:
4.23
:
:
3.49
:
:
:
:
2.98

2.86
:
:
3.06
:
3.89
3.59
3.54
3.34
3.61
:
:
:
3.08
:
:
4.10
2.93
:
3.70
:
:
:
8.18
3.04

3.55
:
11.60
3.88
:
5.23
4.86
4.13
:
4.71
:
:
:
3.94
:
:
5.00
4.12
:
5.12
:
:
5.19
10.47
:

3.53
:
12.50
4.24
:
4.91
5.26
4.77
:
5.06
:
:
:
3.64
:
:
5.05
4.21
:
6.18
:
:
6.94
11.73
:

4.99
:
13.21
5.06
:
6.27
6.32
5.44
:
5.98
:
:
:
5.22
:
:
5.93
5.83
:
6.35
:
:
7.97
13.77
6.10

3.70
:
12.02
4.13
:
5.24
5.01
4.33
6.39
5.45
:
:
:
4.41
:
:
5.93
4.48
:
5.60
:
:
6.53
14.51
5.06

4.15
4.10
13.26
4.25
2.83
5.04
5.33
4.83
6.48
6.15
:
:
5.60
4.26
5.32
:
5.58
5.42
4.22
5.88
6.33
4.86
7.70
15.60
5.69

Data Source: Eurostat DG for Energy and Transport

EU-15 Average Vat-Free Industrial Fuel Prices

0
0
1
=
1
9
9
1
x
e
d
n
I

160

140

120

100

80

60

40

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

Residual Fuel Oil

Natural Gas

Electricity

(ECU/Euro per GJ) (NCV) at constant 1995 prices
1991 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
:
4.45
3.98
4.40
6.66
3.85
18.80 17.41 15.84 14.90 14.02 13.86 13.41 13.27 12.92 14.39 14.00 14.62 16.71

3.40 2.90
3.85 3.22

5.06
4.93

4.71
4.43

5.33
4.70

4.66
4.83

5.10
5.44

3.78
3.88

3.60
3.49

3.59
3.80

Residual fuel oil
Natural gas
Electricity

Data Source: Eurostat DG for Energy and Transport 

71

.

.

3
8
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·72

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tax-inclusive Household Fuel Prices

ELECTRICITY

EU 25
EU 15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany 
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania

NATURAL GAS

EU 25
EU 15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany 
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania

1990
:
29.97

31.94
:
34.89
32.57
:
22.03
28.81
30.33
22.72
41.67
:
:
:
27.47
:
:
24.03
:
:
25.78
:
:
:
:
21.74

:
:
:

1990
:
:

8.45
:
:
8.00
:
-
11.29
8.84
9.94
13.18
-
:
:
5.39
:
-
6.93
:
:
-
:
:
:
:
6.39

:
:
:

1995
:
34.90

37.61
:
38.19
40.47
:
22.08
31.25
35.00
22.39
50.78
:
:
:
30.42
15.86
14.58
25.14
:
:
32.58
18.28
:
20.39
:
25.75

:
:
:

1995
:
9.97

9.72
:
:
9.86
:
-
11.15
9.35
8.92
15.19
-
:
:
6.06
3.28
-
8.21
:
:
-
6.29
:
:
:
7.13

:
:
:

2000
:
34.04

36.67
13.50
51.11
39.03
:
19.06
27.81
32.14
23.86
51.33
25.08
:
:
30.17
19.86
22.67
39.44
34.31
:
30.94
25.19
:
20.78
26.44
28.11

:
:
:

2000
:
11.12

10.46
4.84
20.16
10.17
:
:
11.80
9.18
9.10
17.34
-
:
:
6.69
3.69
-
10.04
11.85
:
:
7.99
:
:
14.44
7.74

:
:
:

2003
:
35.36

36.78
18.36
60.32
43.19
16.58
20.61
27.11
30.56
30.26
53.75
28.89
:
:
33.97
23.39
22.44
47.86
35.97
23.89
32.64
25.50
:
23.22
34.39
25.45

:
:
:

2003
:
12.77

11.98
7.06
21.09
13.48
5.15
:
13.44
11.83
9.17
18.49
-
:
:
8.14
4.90
-
14.53
13.62
8.00
14.82
10.97
:
:
20.36
7.66

:
:
:

(ECU/Euro per GJ) (NCV)
2006
2005
37.36
35.64
38.17
36.50

2004
34.75
35.75

38.06
18.33
59.47
43.58
16.58
21.11
27.50
32.28
31.78
52.81
29.89
16.17
17.97
34.78
28.19
22.92
49.86
36.64
24.67
33.31
25.75
27.42
25.33
37.25
23.25

16.61
:
:

38.36
20.08
59.86
45.97
18.28
21.67
27.97
32.28
35.69
51.72
29.47
18.56
20.39
37.56
30.25
26.50
53.42
37.08
28.97
34.11
25.67
29.03
24.72
36.22
24.44

18.89
22.81
19.72

38.28
21.86
61.97
47.11
19.36
22.53
29.22
32.58
37.39
55.56
39.36
18.56
20.39
40.58
30.89
33.36
57.06
35.50
32.33
35.00
26.11
30.67
25.28
36.75
28.64

19.17
24.86
27.67

(ECU/Euro per GJ) (NCV)
2006
2005
14.47
12.51
14.91
12.98

2004
12.04
12.24

11.71
7.30
21.24
13.70
5.16
:
12.83
12.01
10.00
16.58
-
4.69
6.06
7.86
6.41
-
14.66
15.23
7.04
13.39
10.71
8.08
:
21.74
7.59

7.50
:
:

12.40
8.32
31.60
15.07
5.14
:
13.22
11.74
11.09
17.04
-
5.04
6.01
9.04
6.88
-
16.86
14.84
8.39
13.71
11.48
9.04
:
24.64
8.07

7.48
8.88
5.32

15.00
11.14
33.13
17.76
5.14
:
15.14
14.13
13.90
17.80
-
5.93
6.93
11.48
8.22
-
18.80
17.39
10.51
16.13
14.43
12.09
:
28.83
9.16

8.56
9.09
6.13

Data Source: Eurostat

72

.

.

4
8
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·73

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

HEATING GAS OIL

EU 25
EU 15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany 
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

1990

1995

2000

2002

8.88

8.02

10.88

10.20

2003

(ECU/Euro per GJ) (NCV)
2005
13.57
13.6

12.26

11.17

2004

5.34
:
14.57
6.28
:
5.43
7.29
9.23
7.44
16.00
:
:
:
6.19
:
:
8.38
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
5.84

4.88
:
14.53
5.88
:
8.67
6.95
8.47
6.04
16.93
:
:
:
5.40
:
:
8.05
8.63
:
:
:
:
:
12.98
4.86

7.65
:
18.77
9.00
:
7.65
9.88
11.30
11.14
21.98
:
:
:
7.70
:
:
13.48
10.86
:
9.19
:
:
9.55
15.05
8.07

7.50
:
18.28
8.60
:
8.32
9.32
8.63
10.93
22.43
:
:
:
7.15
:
:
15.17
10.22
:
9.87
:
:
9.18
17.82
6.92

8.76
:
19.94
11.03
:
9.57
11.78
11.52
12.79
24.05
:
:
:
8.91
:
:
17.10
11.61
:
12.78
:
:
10.93
19.19
7.64

8.32
:
19.79
9.19
:
9.05
10.29
10.81
12.20
23.39
:
:
:
8.25
:
:
16.71
11.74
:
11.68
:
:
10.49
21.38
7.53

10.24
13.52
23.03
11.84
11.86
11.41
12.26
13.13
14.45
26.18
17.12
13.02
10.35
10.36
25.76
10.18
19.24
13.54
11.85
13.74
13.39
11.77
12.34
23.46
10.25

Data Source: Eurostat DG for Energy and Transport

EU-15 Average Tax-Inclusive Household Energy Prices

0
0
1
=
1
9
9
1
x
e
d
n
I

140

120

100

80

60

40

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

Heating Gas Oil

Natural Gas

Electricity

(ECU/Euro per GJ) (NCV) at constant 1995 prices
1991 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
9.65 10.33
11.63
:
10.80
9.85 11.27 10.80 10.79 10.12 10.54 11.90
33.57 34.90 33.93 33.04 32.29 30.73 30.15 30.10 29.68 29.89 29.55 29.65 30.46

8.27
7.90 6.85
9.51 10.25 10.23 9.51

8.67 10.25

9.23 11.04

8.05
9.97

9.50

Heating gasoil
Natural gas
Electricity

Data Source: Eurostat DG for Energy and Transport 

73

.

.

4
8
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·74

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

K
U

3
5
.

8
6
.

:

2
8
.

:

:

2
2
.
1

0
0
.
1

6
0
.
1

0
1
.
1

2
0
.
1

5
0
.
1

:

:

:

:

)
r
e
t
i
l

r
e
p

o
r
u
E
U
C
E

/

(

3
1
.
1

0
1
.
1

4
1
.
1

6
8
.

0
3
.
1

0
2
.
1

3
2
.
1

4
0
.
1

4
5
.

9
6
.

:

8
7
.

:

:

6
2
.
1

1
8
.

3
1
.
1

5
8
.

0
2
.
1

8
9
.

7
7
.

8
7
.

8
8
.

:

:

:

:

7
8
.

6
3
.
1

3
1
.
1

0
0
.
1

4
0
.
1

:

:

:

:

2
8
.

2
9
.

:

:

:

:

7
8
.

1
9
.

E
S

I

F

K
S

I

S

T
P

L
P

T
A

T
M

U
H

U
L

T
L

V
L

Y
C

:

9
7
.

0
8
.

5
9
.

:

:

:

:

0
0
.
1

8
8
.

:

6
7
.

7
8
.

6
8
.

1
9
.

L
N

9
6
.

7
8
.

6
0
.
1

9
1
.
1

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

5
2
.
1

7
8
.

6
9
.

:

3
6
.

4
7
.

3
8
.

0
9
.

:

:

:

:

1
7
.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

2
7
.

6
8
.

6
7
.

9
8
.

T

I

:

:

E

I

:

9
7
.

9
6
.

5
8
.

0
0
.
1

2
8
.

4
0
.
1

5
0
.
1

7
8
.

0
0
.
1

:

4
6
.

5
7
.

0
8
.

9
0
.
1

4
9
.

4
0
.
1

4
8
.

:

4
6

.

7
6

.

4
7

.

7
7

.

0
2
.
1

7
9
.

5
0
.
1

1
4
.
1

9
0
.
1

5
0
.
1

7
0
.
1

9
8
.

6
2
.
1

8
0
.
1

2
2
.
1

0
0
.
1

4
9

.

4
5
.

5
5
.

7
4
.

0
7
.

3
8
.

8
9
.

:

:

:

:

3
8
.

7
9
.

:

2
6
.

3
7
.

3
7
.

4
8
.

7
9
.

7
4
.

1
6
.

8
7
.

3
8
.

1
9
.

4
0
.
1

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

3
8
.

4
9
.

4
9
.

2
0
.
1

6
3
.

1
5
.

3
6
.

2
6
.

2
7
.

8
8
.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

2
7
.

8
8
.

0
7
.

6
8
.

2
7
.

7
8
.

1
6
.

3
6
.

4
8
.

8
8
.

2
7
.

6
6
.

7
7
.

0
8
.

0
0
.
1

5
9
.

2
5
.

9
5
.

1
8
.

9
7
.

1
9
.

5
4
.

1
5
.

2
6
.

0
7
.

1
8
.

6
1
.
1

8
0
.
1

5
0
.
1

3
9
.

0
2

.

7
4

.

2
6

.

4
6

.

7
7

.

2
9

.

R
F

S
E

L
E

E
E

E
D

K
D

Z
C

E
B

5
1
-
U
E

5
2
-
U
E

)
e
v
i
s
u
l
c
n
I
-
x
a
t
(

s
l
e
u
F

t
r
o
p
s
n
a
r
T

f
o

s
e
c
i
r
P

l
i

a
t
e
R

74

.

.

5
8
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

:

:

:

:

7
6

.

4
8

.

:

:

:

:

0
7

.

6
8

.

:

1
8

.

6
9

.

:

5
7

.

0
0
1

.

8
0
1

.

7
0
1

.

:

:

:

:

:

8
7

.

6
9

.

9
9

.

:

8
7

.

1
0
1

.

2
0
1

.

:

:

:

:

1
1
1

.

0
1
1

.

1
8

.

7
0
1

.

6
0
1

.

6
2
1

.

7
2
1

.

8
9

.

0
3
1

.

2
2
1

.

2
5

.

9
5

.

6
7

.

8
8

.

7
9

.

9
5

.

2
6

.

2
8

.

2
8

.

1
9

.

:

:

:

:

2
8

.

1
5

.

2
6

.

3
7

.

3
7

.

5
8

.

3
5

.

0
6

.

1
8

.

4
8

.

5
9

.

4
0
.
1

0
2
.
1

:

:

:

:

4
9
.

9
0
1

.

8
0
1

.

7
9

.

3
0
1

.

9
0
1

.

8
0
.
1

0
9
9
1

5
9
9
1

0
0
0
2

4
0
0
2

5
0
0
2

6
0
0
2

0
9
9
1

5
9
9
1

0
0
0
2

4
0
0
2

5
0
0
2

6
0
0
2

Unleaded Gasoline

Automotive Diesel

t
r
o
p
s
n
a
r
T

d
n
a

y
g
r
e
n
E

r
o
f

G
D

:
e
c
r
u
o
S
a
t
a
D

s
e
c
i
r
p

t
n
e
r
r
u
C

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·75

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-15 Average Retail Prices of Transport Fuels
(tax-Inclusive)  

r
e
t
i
l

r
e
p
o
r
u
E
U
C
E

/

1.10

1.00

0.90

0.80

0.70

0.60

0.50

0.40

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

Unleaded Gasoline

Automotive Diesel

1991 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006

Unleaded Gasoline

Automotive Diesel 

0.66

0.62

0.78 0.79

0.60 0.62

0.82

0.67

0.81 0.76

0.63 0.58

0.90

0.72

0.89

0.75

0.83

0.69

0.89

0.73

0.85 0.86 0.98

0.69 0.77 0.87

(ECU/Euro per liter)

Constant (1995) prices

Data Source: DG for Energy and Transport

At 1995 constant prices, the retail (tax inclusive) price of unleaded
gasoline rose by 48% while that of diesel increased by 40% during the
period 1991-2006. Only in the last two years, EU-15 prices for unleaded
gasoline and diesel rose by 16 and 25% respectively. Of all the Member
States , unleaded gasoline costs more in the Netherlands, while the
lowest price can be found in Estonia and Latvia where diesel is also the
least expensive within the EU-25 countries. Diesel is most expensive in
the United Kingdom while in the Netherlands and Belgium there is a
discount of more than 20% compared to unleaded gasoline.

75

.

.

5
8
1
Y
G
R
E
N
E

 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·76

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·77

S
S
R
R
O
O
T
T
A
A
C
C
I
I
D
D
N
N

I
I
T
T
R
R
O
O
P
P
S
S
N
N
A
A
R
R
T
T

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·78

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Railway Density  

Length(km)/surface (1000km2)

1998
52
49

1999
52
49

2000
52
48

2001
51
48

2002
51
48

2003
51
48

114
120
53
107
21
17
32
58
27
53
-
37
31
106
82
-
68
67
74
30
59
75
17
24
70

-
119
12

114
120
64
105
21
17
32
58
27
53
-
38
29
106
82
-
68
67
73
31
59
75
17
25
70

-
119
12

114
120
64
102
21
18
32
57
27
53
-
36
29
106
82
-
68
66
72
31
59
75
17
25
70

-
119
13

113
121
64
101
21
18
32
57
27
53
-
36
26
106
83
-
69
71
68
31
61
75
17
24
70

-
119
13

115
122
64
100
21
18
33
57
27
53
-
35
27
106
83
-
68
67
67
30
61
75
17
25
70

-
119
13

115
122
65
101
21
18
33
56
27
54
-
35
27
106
83
-
69
68
66
31
61
75
17
25
69

-
119
13

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein *
Norway

Switzerland

122

123

123

122

122

122

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

39
48
46
11

39
48
46
11

39
48
46
11

39
48
46
11

39
48
46
11

39
48
46
11

* The 19km of railways in Liechtenstein are operated by the Austrian railways

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport

78

1
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·79

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Railway Density (km/1000km2) 
EU-25, 2003

Not applicable

km

CY

km

MT

km

Between 1998 and 2003, the total length of the railway network
decreased by 2.1% on EU-25 level to reach 203 706 km. The network
density and the utilisation rate depend, among other things, on the
topographic characteristics of the individual countries and their population
densities. In general, rail network density seems to be low in the
periphery of the European Union and high in the centre. In 2003, the
railway network of Germany (36 054 km) was the longest one among the
EU-25 countries, followed by the network of France (30 990 km) and
Poland (20 665 km). In 2003, the Czech Republic had the highest density
(122) with total railway network length of 9 602 km.

1
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

79

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·80

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Motorway Density 

Length(km)/surface (1000km2)

1998
13
15

1999
13
16

2000
14
16

2001
14
16

2002
:
:

2003
:
:

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands *
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

2
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

55
6
20
32
2
3
16
17
1
21
22
-
6
44
5
-
54
19
1
14
18
6
1
3
14

-
-
0

55
6
21
32
2
3
18
18
1
21
23
-
6
44
5
-
56
19
1
16
20
6
2
3
15

-
-
0

56
6
22
33
2
5
18
18
1
21
26
-
6
44
5
-
56
19
1
16
21
6
2
3
15

-
-
0

57
7
23
33
2
6
19
18
2
21
28
-
6
49
5
-
61
20
1
18
21
6
2
3
15

-
-
0

57
7
23
34
2
:
19
19
2
21
29
-
6
57
6
-
61
20
1
20
23
6
2
3
15

-
-
1

Switzerland **

31

31

31

32

32

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

3
:
0
2

3
:
0
2

3
7
0
2

3
8
0
2

3
8
0
2

*   break in 2001. Data on roads with separated lanes are reported since 2001
** only state motorways

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport

80

57
7
24
34
:
:
20
19
3
21
29
-
6
57
6
-
62
20
1
22
24
6
2
4
15

-
-
1

33

3
10
:
2

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·81

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Motorway Density (km/1000km2) 
EU-25, 2003

Not applicable

km

CY

km

MT

km

The density of the road network in the EU-25 is about 14 km per 1 000
km2. The highest density is to be found in the Netherlands, Belgium,
Luxembourg, and in Germany.

It is important to realise that a length-per-area indicator can not be used
to compare the level of infrastructure development between different
countries or regions. Population density and other factors must also be
considered in such a comparison. 

2
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

81

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·82

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Inland Waterways Density  

Length(km)/surface (1000km2)

1998
9
9

1999
9
9

2000
9
9

2001
9
9

2002
9
9

2003
9
9

50
8
-
19
7
0
0
10
-
5
-
-
6
14
15
-
123
4
12
1
-
4
23
1
5

-
-
-

18

4
13
7
-

50
8
-
19
7
0
0
10
-
5
-
-
6
14
15
-
123
4
12
1
-
4
23
1
5

-
-
-

18

4
13
7
-

50
8
-
19
7
0
0
11
-
5
-
-
6
14
15
-
123
4
12
1
-
4
23
1
5

-
-
-

18

4
13
7
-

50
8
-
19
7
0
0
10
-
5
-
-
7
14
16
-
123
4
12
1
-
4
23
1
5

-
-
-

18

4
13
7
-

50
8
-
19
7
0
0
10
-
5
-
-
7
14
15
-
123
4
12
1
-
4
23
1
4

-
-
-

18

4
13
7
-

50
8
-
19
7
0
0
10
-
5
-
-
4
14
15
-
123
4
12
1
-
4
23
1
4

-
-
-

18

4
13
7
-

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport

82

3
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·83

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Inland Waterways Density (km/1000km2) 
EU-25, 2003

Not applicable

km

CY

km

MT

km

Inland waterways density in the EU-25 was almost constant over the
period 1998-2003 but the network is very unbalanced across the EU-25
with some countries completely lacking inland waterways and, on the
other hand, countries such as the Netherlands and Belgium with a very
long waterway system. This leads to the exceptionally high density of 
123 km/1000km2 for the Netherlands, compared to the average within
the EU-25 of 9 km/1000km2. In terms of inland waterways’ length,
Finland was in first place with a network of 7 884 km in 2003, followed by
Germany with 6 636 km; France was third with a network of 5 384 km.

3
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

83

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·84

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Oil Pipelines Density   

Length(km)/surface (1000km2)

1998
7
7

1999
7
7

2000
7
7

2001
7
7

2002
7
7

2003
7
7

10
9
8
7
-
-
7
10
-
14
-
12
6
-
9
-
12
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
16

-
-
18

3

5
11
19
3

10
9
8
7
-
-
7
10
-
14
-
12
8
-
9
-
12
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
16

-
-
21

3

5
11
19
3

10
9
8
7
-
-
7
10
-
14
-
12
8
-
9
-
12
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
16

-
-
24

3

5
11
19
3

10
9
8
7
-
-
7
10
-
14
-
12
8
-
9
-
12
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
18

-
-
25

3

5
11
19
3

10
9
8
7
-
-
7
10
-
15
-
12
8
-
9
-
12
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
18

-
-
25

3

5
11
18
3

10
9
8
7
-
-
:
10
-
:
-
12
8
-
:
-
:
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
18

-
-
:

3

5
11
:
3

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport

84

4
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·85

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Oil Pipelines Density (km/1000km2) 
EU-25, 2003

Not applicable

Data for ES, IT, HU, NL: 2002

km

CY

km

MT

km

The average density of oil pipelines in the EU-25 was constant at 
7 km/1000km2 throughout the reported period. In 2003, the United
Kingdom had the highest density among the EU-25 countries 
(18 km/1000km2) while Norway had the highest density in the EEA area
with approximately 25 km/1000km2. Romania and Croatia had higher
pipeline density than most EU countries.

The total length of pipelines for the EU-25 in 2003 was approximately 
27 600 km, with France (5 746 km) in first place, followed by Italy 
(about 4 370 km) and United Kingdom (4 325 km). 

Please note that data on oil pipelines only are collected and that oil
pipelines between land and drilling platforms at sea are included. 

4
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

85

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·86

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Number of Main Sea Ports

Ports handling more than 1 million tonnes per year 
or with more than 200 000 passengers movements per year

2000
:
385

2001
:
401

2002
:
416

2003
442
422

2004
447
426

4
-
48
38
:
46
22
26
10
64
:
:
:
-
-
:
10
-
:
8
:
-
20
33
56

1
-
:

-

:
22
:
17

4
-
48
39
5
53
27
28
9
67
:
3
1
-
-
:
10
-
6
8
1
-
24
32
52

1
-
:

-

2
23
2
16

4
-
50
39
5
69
27
28
8
66
3
4
1
-
-
:
10
-
6
7
1
-
23
33
52

1
-
20

-

2
24
3
17

4
-
52
39
5
70
27
27
8
67
3
3
1
-
-
2
10
-
5
7
1
-
24
34
53

1
-
22

-

2
24
3
:

4
-
53
39
5
75
28
27
8
68
3
4
1
-
-
2
10
-
5
7
1
-
24
33
50

1
-
22

-

2
25
3
:

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece *
Spain **
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland ***
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

5
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

*     the statistical coverage of data has considerably improved between 2001 and 2002
**    the statistical coverage has significantly improved in 2001
***   national maritime traffic is included only since 2001

Data Source: Eurostat

86

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·87

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Number of Main Sea Ports, 2004
EU-25 Top Ten Countries

Other
Countries, 40

Greece, 75

Netherlands, 10

Finland, 25

France, 27

Spain, 28

Sweden, 33

Germany, 39

United
Kingdom, 50

Italy, 68

Denmark, 53

In 2004 at the EU-25 level, there were 447 ports, each handling more
than 1 million tonnes of freight or more than 200 000 passengers per
year. This threshold on handling is the reason for changing the number 
of main sea ports from year to year. 

The largest number of ports is to be found in Greece, Italy, Denmark and
the in United Kingdom.

5
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

87

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·88

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Number of Main Commercial Airports 

Commercial Airports with more than 150 000 passenger units movements* per year

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

6
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

2004
260
242

4
3
6
25
1
18
33
39
6
30
2
1
1
1
1
1
4
6
6
8
1
1
11
19
32

3
-
16

3

3
3
3
14

* One passenger unit is equivalent to either one passenger or 100 kg of freight and mail

Data Source: Eurostat

88

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·89

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Number of Main Commercial Airports, 2004
EU-25 Top Ten Countries

Other
Countries, 39

France, 39

Spain, 33

Denmark,
6

Portugal, 8

Finland, 11

Greece, 18

Sweden, 19

United
Kingdom, 32

Germany, 25

Italy, 30

In 2004, at the EU-25 level there were 260 commercial airports, each
handling more than 150 000 passenger movements per year. 

The largest number of main commercial airports is to be found in France,
Spain, the United Kingdom and Italy.

6
1

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

89

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·90

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Motorization Rate of Passenger Cars     

Number of passenger cars/1000 inhabitants

1998
422
456

1999
432
467

2000
444
478

2001
455
488

2002
463
495

2003
468
499

EU-25
EU-15

440
Belgium
339
Czech Republic
343
Denmark
508
Germany
325
Estonia
247
Greece
407
Spain
459
France
322
Ireland
548
Italy
367
Cyprus
200
Latvia
276
Lithuania
596
Luxembourg
216
Hungary
463
Malta
390
Netherlands
487
Austria*
230
Poland
453
Portugal
410
Slovenia
222
Slovakia
392
Finland
Sweden
428
United Kingdom 403

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

511
646
403

448
334
346
516
333
269
425
469
338
556
374
220
309
611
220
480
401
502
240
485
428
229
403
439
414

544
656
407

456
335
347
532
339
293
437
476
347
564
386
235
335
626
232
490
411
511
259
514
437
236
412
451
420

565
667
412

461
345
350
539
299
312
451
485
363
579
399
249
326
635
244
497
418
521
272
538
444
240
417
452
433

561
682
415

463
357
351
541
295
331
460
490
374
590
405
265
340
643
259
510
424
495
287
558
459
247
422
453
447

563
683
418

465
363
352
546
321
348
450
493
383
596
419
279
364
651
274
524
426
500
294
574
446
252
436
455
453

604
:
424

Switzerland

476

485

493

502

508

517

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

219
218
125
61

232
233
133
64

247
250
139
68

264
269
146
66

276
280
136
66

295
291
142
66

* break in the series in 2002

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport

90

1
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·91

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Motorization Rate of Passenger Cars

1998

2003

Luxembourg

Italy

Portugal

Germany

Malta

EU-15

Austria

France

Belgium

EU-25

Spain

Slovenia

0

100

200

300

400

500

600

700

2003 Top Ten

Number of passenger cars / 1000 inhabitants

Note: There are still some problems of definitions applied differently, mainly on the
distinction between a lorry and a passenger car (i.e. vans, pick-ups, etc.). Therefore
one should be cautious when interpreting the figures.

The number of passenger cars per 1000 inhabitants has almost
continuously increased from 1998 to 2003 in every EU-25 country.
Therefore, a total increase of 11% is observed over these years, from
422 in 1998 to 468 in 2003 leading to 213 million cars in the EU-25 by
2003. The most significant increase in the order of 32% to 41% was
recorded in countries with very low motorization rates in the past, namely
Lithuania, Latvia and Greece.

1
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

91

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·92

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Renewal Rate of Passenger Cars      

Passenger cars first registration/ total passenger cars  (%)

EU-25
EU-15

1998
:
8.4

1999
:
8.6

2000
7.9
8.2

2001
7.7
8.0

2002
7.4
7.6

2003
7.0
7.4

10.3
Belgium
5.7
Czech Republic
9.0
Denmark
9.0
Germany
:
Estonia
6.9
Greece
8.0
Spain
7.2
France
11.6
Ireland
7.7
Italy
10.0
Cyprus
11.9
Latvia
15.0
Lithuania
14.4
Luxembourg
5.1
Hungary 
6.2
Malta
8.9
Netherlands
7.6
Austria
6.3
Poland
7.1
Portugal
8.7
Slovenia
6.4
Slovakia
6.3
Finland
Sweden
7.6
United Kingdom 10.3

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

10.8
9.3
7.9

8.7

3.9
:
7.7
7.1

11.0
5.8
7.8
9.0
:
9.2
8.9
7.8
13.4
7.2
7.8
8.7
13.0
15.6
6.2
7.3
9.6
7.8
6.5
7.1
9.6
4.7
6.6
8.6
9.8

11.3
10.0
6.8

11.4
6.0
6.1
7.7
2.2
9.5
8.4
7.6
17.1
7.2
7.1
6.4
9.9
15.5
6.3
6.9
9.1
7.6
5.2
6.5
7.5
4.3
6.3
8.9
9.7

9.3
9.8
6.9

10.5
5.9
5.1
7.5
3.1
8.5
8.3
7.9
11.5
7.2
8.8
6.5
6.3
15.4
7.7
5.3
7.9
7.0
4.3
5.5
6.3
5.2
5.1
7.2
10.3

4.8
9.1
6.5

9.9
6.0
5.9
7.3
3.7
7.6
7.5
7.4
10.2
6.6
9.8
6.5
7.9
15.2
9.1
5.1
7.5
7.0
3.8
4.6
5.7
5.1
5.4
7.3
10.4

4.6
9.0
:

9.6
3.9
5.1
7.2
3.6
7.1
7.4
6.8
9.3
6.5
9.9
7.7
9.4
14.9
6.8
5.1
7.1
7.4
2.4
3.2
6.2
5.3
6.5
7.5
10.1

6.2
:
:

9.1

8.9

8.7

7.9

7.1

5.4
:
5.3
5.8

4.9
8.2
4.8
7.9

5.6
9.1
3.0
2.6

5.6
7.6
:
5.7

:
8.1
:
:

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport, national statistics

92

2
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·93

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Renewal Rate of Passenger Cars 

1998

2003

Luxembourg

United Kingdom

Cyprus

Belgium

Lithuania

Ireland

Latvia

Sweden

Austria

Spain

EU-15

EU-25

0

4

8

12

16

2003 Top Ten

Per Cent (%)

Data EU-25: 2000 & 2003

Note: There are still some problems of definitions applied differently, mainly on the
distinction between a lorry and a passenger car (i.e. vans, pick-ups etc.). Another
problematic area is if the countries include only brand new vehicles in the first
registrations or if they also include imported used vehicles. Therefore one should
be cautious when interpreting the figures.

The average renewal rate in the EU-25 was approximately 7% in 2003
while the highest rate of 14.9% was reported by Luxembourg. It is
notable that the renewal rate has been decreasing in recent years in
most of the Member States and in the EU-25 as a whole, more
specifically, the renewal rate dropped by 15% from 1998 to 2003 at the
EU-25 level. 

2
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

93

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·94

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Motorization Rate of Lorries and Road Tractors       

Lorries and road tractors/1000 inhabitants

1998
56
60

1999
59
62

2000
61
65

2001
63
67

2002
65
68

2003
66
69

49
27
67
31
61
91
89
89
48
57
161
35
28
64
33
121
49
41
40
146
25
29
55
39
49

60
76
36

38

34
:
18
16

51
28
70
32
62
94
94
90
52
58
162
38
27
68
34
122
53
42
44
156
26
30
58
41
49

64
79
36

38

36
:
20
17

53
29
72
34
63
97
98
92
56
60
165
41
28
71
36
118
56
43
49
167
27
28
60
43
50

69
70
36

39

37
27
20
19

56
31
73
34
62
99
102
93
59
64
168
42
29
76
37
117
59
44
51
176
28
30
61
45
52

70
73
36

39

39
29
21
19

57
34
75
34
63
101
104
94
59
68
166
44
30
78
39
114
61
42
56
182
30
32
63
47
52

71
:
:

40

41
31
20
19

58
36
77
34
62
102
101
93
63
68
166
45
32
62
39
112
62
43
61
187
27
34
64
48
53

80
:
:

40

38
31
21
20

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg *
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

* Including light lorries up to 2002

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport, national statistics

3
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

94

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·95

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Motorization Rate
of Lorries and Road Tractors

1998

2003

Portugal

Cyprus

Malta

Greece

Spain

France

Denmark

EU-15

Italy

EU-25

Finland

Ireland

0

50

100

150

200

2003 Top Ten

Lorries and road tractors/1000 inhabitants

Note: There are still some problems of definitions applied differently, mainly on the
distinction between a lorry and a passenger car (i.e. vans, pick-ups etc.). Therefore
one should be cautious when interpreting the figures.

Likewise passenger cars, an increase is monitored in the motorization
rate of lorries and road tractors from 1998 to 2003 and the countries
having high increase in passenger car motorization do not necessarily
have also high increases in the motorization of these vehicles. 

In 2003, Portugal had the highest number of lorries and road tractors
(187 per 1000 inhabitants) among the EU-25 countries, with Cyprus
coming second (166 per 1000 inhabitants) and Malta third (112 per 1000
inhabitants). These high figures are partly explained by the fact that there
is little or no rail network in these countries or even waterways networks,
so most of the inland transport of goods is done by road. 

3
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

95

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·96

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Renewal Rate of Lorries and Road Tractors       

Lorries and road tractors first registration/ total lorries and road tractors (%)
2003
:
7.7

2002
7.9
7.9

2001
8.3
8.5

2000
8.8
8.9

1999
8.8
8.9

1998
8.4
8.5

EU-25
EU-15

12.2
Belgium
Czech Republic1)
8.9
9.6
Denmark
10.4
Germany
6.4
Estonia
4.3
Greece
Spain1)
8.1
7.6
France
13.9
Ireland
6.2
Italy
6.8
Cyprus
6.9
Latvia
13.4
Lithuania
Luxembourg1,2)
10.9
8.9
Hungary
Malta1)
6.3
14.9
Netherlands
10.1
Austria
7.3
Poland
7.4
Portugal
7.8
Slovenia
6.4
Slovakia
6.9
Finland
9.3
Sweden
United Kingdom 10.4

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

9.3
9.0
4.4

8.1

3.6
:
6.5
11.6

13.2
8.6
10.0
10.9
4.8
4.5
9.0
8.1
15.8
6.2
6.1
7.4
8.0
12.3
9.5
5.3
13.8
10.2
8.8
7.1
8.9
4.8
6.6
10.0
10.8

10.4
9.6
3.4

12.0
8.5
9.4
9.9
5.6
4.4
8.3
8.8
16.2
7.0
6.0
5.6
8.0
12.6
9.3
4.7
12.6
10.4
7.9
7.6
8.3
5.6
6.0
10.5
11.6

11.2
9.6
3.7

12.2
9.6
9.1
9.0
6.7
4.3
7.5
8.9
13.9
6.8
6.8
5.0
6.8
13.4
9.0
4.1
10.6
9.1
5.7
5.7
7.7
8.5
5.7
9.2
11.9

6.2
10.2
3.5

9.9
8.5
8.8
8.3
7.1
4.2
6.8
8.2
16.1
7.8
6.2
4.9
7.3
12.6
10.5
3.3
9.6
8.6
7.5
4.5
7.8
7.4
5.6
8.8
10.2

4.9
:
:

10.1
6.3
8.8
8.2
:
4.3
7.9
7.6
13.5
6.1
4.2
5.6
8.5
16.6
:
4.1
8.9
9.7
8.2
3.7
8.8
8.8
5.7
8.6
11.1

7.2
:
:

8.5

9.6

10.0

8.3

7.2

3.6
:
7.2
7.0

3.4
5.8
1.4
9.8

4.3
7.9
9.4
3.6

4.6
9.5
:
3.8

:
10.4
:
8.1

1) Break in series in 2003
2) including light lorries up to 2002. Special vehicles are included in the total of

lorries and road tractors.

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport, national statistics

96

4
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·97

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Renewal Rate 
of Lorries and Road Tractors

1998

2003

Luxembourg

Ireland

United Kingdom

Hungary

Belgium

Austria

Netherlands

Slovenia

Slovakia

Denmark

EU-25

EU-15

0

4

8

12

16

20

2003 Top Ten

Per Cent (%)

Data EU-25: 1998 & 2002

Note: There are still some problems of definitions applied differently, mainly on the
distinction between a lorry and a passenger car (i.e. vans, pick-ups etc.). Another
problematic area is if the countries include only brand new vehicles in the first
registrations or if they also include imported used vehicles. Therefore one should
be cautious when interpreting the figures.

In 2003, Luxembourg had the highest renewal rate of 16.6%, followed by
Ireland, the United Kingdom, Hungary and Belgium, all of them with a
renewal rate of more than 10%. It can be noted though, that the above
countries with the exception of Hungary, had motorization rates very
close to the EU-25 average. The renewal rates of the countries with high
ratio of lorries and road tractors per 1000 inhabitants were rather low:
3.7% for Portugal, 4.2% for Cyprus and 4.1% for Malta. 

4
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

97

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·98

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Airfleet by Operator Country

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark1)
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden1)
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway2)

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

5
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

3rd quarter 2005
5961
5492

152
100
168
976
31
92
565
631
193
475
23
37
34
79
65
20
249
233
106
187
19
34
88
200
1204

44
4
90

251

93
29
44
259

1) Includes those SAS passenger aircraft registered in Denmark and Sweden

respectively, for which the operator country is 'multinational'

2) Excludes SAS passenger aircraft

Data Source: Airclaims

98

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·99

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Airfleet by Operator Country
at 3rd quarter of 2005
EU-25 Top Ten Countries

Other
Countries, 1 048

United
Kingdom, 1 204

Portugal 187

Ireland, 193

Sweden, 200

Austria, 233

Netherlands,
249

Germany, 976

Italy, 475

Spain, 565

France, 631

Note: All military aircrafts excluded

At the end of the third quarter of 2005, there were 5 961 commercial
aircraft in the EU-25. Countries having the major share of airfleet in the
total of EU-25 are: United Kingdom with 1 204 aircraft and a share of
20%, Germany with 976 aircraft and a share of 16%, followed by France
- with 631 aircraft (11%).

The comparison between the airfleet of a country and its population
shows a different picture: Luxembourg comes first with 174 aircraft 
per million of inhabitants, followed by Malta and Ireland with 50 and 
47 aircraft per million of inhabitants respectively. The average for 
EU-25 is 13 aircraft per million of inhabitants while the United Kingdom,
Germany and France have ratios of 20, 12 and 10 aircraft per million of
inhabitants respectively.

5
2

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

99

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·100

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Index of Inland Freight Transport Volume Relative
to GDP

Inland Freight Transport Volume measured  in tonne-km / GDP (in
constant 1995 Euro), 1995=100

EU-25 *
EU-15 *

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy *
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria *
Poland *
Portugal *
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

1999
100.7
102.2

78.9
95.7
93.1
103.7
164.4
141.7
111.7
103.3
121.2
100.9
96.2
116.2
106.5
88.9
99.6
:
105.2
109.8
85.1
115.8
89.0
61.4
97.6
91.1
93.6

102.6
:
124.1

2000
100.4
102.2

98.1
94.0
93.0
103.3
182.8
:
117.7
100.0
132.0
102.1
94.6
120.2
109.7
96.5
97.5
:
98.9
112.3
82.9
114.5
87.6
54.0
99.3
93.1
89.6

103.3
:
122.8

2001
99.4
101.4

100.0
93.5
85.5
103.3
165.2
:
122.5
96.8
125.1
100.9
93.9
120.1
98.2
106.4
91.8
:
96.8
117.1
81.0
124.2
88.5
49.7
94.2
88.8
87.2

100.7
:
119.2

2002
100.3
101.9

99.1
97.9
86.2
102.2
172.3
:
135.4
94.6
135.0
102.6
95.7
122.5
117.6
107.3
86.9
:
94.9
119.0
81.7
122.8
84.0
46.8
95.1
90.6
85.5

102.9
:
118.2

2003
99.7
100.5

95.0
99.5
87.7
103.1
158.5
:
137.1
92.4
141.0
93.4
99.5
133.4
119.1
109.0
85.4
:
96.0
117.8
83.1
114.9
87.2
47.6
91.4
90.8
84.8

109.1
:
124.9

2004
104.7
105.3

89.7
93.3
86.8
107.5
167.9
:
151.4
92.8
147.5
104.4
76.5
129.3
116.2
104.8
91.9
:
105.5
117.0
90.3
165.9
101.1
47.4
91.3
89.2
84.3

111.6
:
127.9

Switzerland

:

:

:

:

:

:

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

:
:
71.5
116.4

31.8
:
75.3
116.6

33.3
:
80.0
117.0

33.2
:
90.2
107.8

35.0
:
96.1
103.6

38.5
:
100.2
99.5

* Break in 2004
EU totals include estimates for MT and EL

Data Source: Eurostat

100

1
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·101

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Index of Inland Freight Transport 
Volume Relative to GDP  

Estonia

Portugal

Spain

Ireland

Latvia

Austria

Lithuania

Germany

Netherlands

EU-15

Luxembourg

EU-25

0

1999

2004

100

200

2004Top Ten

(Index 1995=100)

The index of EU-25 freight transport volume measured in tkm/GDP
shows an increase of 4.7% in 2004 compared to 1995. 

In 2004, it is notable that the index is higher for Estonia, Portugal, Spain
and well below 100 for Slovakia, though the breaks in series appearing in
2004 should be taken into account when data are interpreted.

1
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

101

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·102

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Index of Inland Freight Transport Growth          

Total transport of road, rail, inland waterways and oil pipelines 
in tonne-kilometres, 1995=100

EU-25 *
EU-15 *

Belgium
Czech Republic 
Denmark
Germany
Estonia 
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy *
Cyprus
Latvia  
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria *
Poland *
Portugal *
Slovenia
Slovakia *
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein 
Norway

1999
111
112

2000
115
117

2001
116
118

2002
118
119

2003
119
119

2004
127
127

87
98
107
110
200
161
129
113
176
108
110
133
127
115
115
:
122
121
109
136
106
72
117
103
106

125
:
124

112
100
112
113
240
162
142
114
210
112
114
145
140
136
118
:
118
127
111
140
109
65
125
109
105

132
:
123

115
102
105
115
231
:
152
112
211
113
118
160
144
152
117
:
118
134
110
154
113
62
119
105
105

133
:
124

116
108
108
113
258
:
172
111
241
115
122
156
176
157
116
:
116
137
112
153
111
61
123
110
104

134
:
123

112
114
110
114
253
:
179
110
263
106
130
165
194
164
119
:
118
137
120
142
118
65
121
111
106

147
:
129

109
111
111
121
289
:
203
112
288
119
104
173
196
165
133
:
130
139
135
207
142
68
126
113
108

160
:
134

Switzerland

119

118

120

:

:

:

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

:
:
65
163

:
:
69
171

:
:
78
155

:
:
92
147

:
:
102
138

:
:
115
136

* Break in series: SK in 2000; EU-25, EU-15, IT, AT, PL, PT - 2004
Changes in the surveys methodology after the period of 1995 led to an index with
value above 200 for EE and PT
EU totals include estimates for MT and EL.

Data Source: Eurostat

102

2
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·103

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Index of Inland Freight Transport Growth

1999

2004

Estonia

Ireland

Portugal

Spain

Lithuania

Latvia

Luxembourg

Slovenia

Austria

Poland

EU-15

EU-25

0

100

200

300

2004 Top Ten

(Index 1995=100)

The average EU-25 freight transport, in terms of tonne-kilometres, grew
by 27% in the period 1995-2004. The increase in the last year is 7%,
partially attributed to the change in the methodology of road and rail
freight transport surveys. It must be noted that due to the change in the
methodology of freight transport surveys some breaks in series resulted
in the table on the left hand page.

2
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

103

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·104

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Modal Split of Inland Freight Transport
Shares of Rail, Road, Inland Waterways and 
Oil Pipelines in Total Inland Transport             

1995

(% of total tonne-kilometres)
2004

Rail Road

Inland

Oil

Total Rail Road

Inland

Oil

Total

Waterways Pipelines

Waterways Pipelines

EU-25
EU-15

20
15

68
72

BE
CZ
DK
DE
EE*
EL
ES
FR
IE
IT*
CY
LV
LT
LU
HU*
MT
NL
AT*
PL*
PT*
SI
SK*
FI
SE
UK

IS
LI
NO

CH

BG
HR
RO
TR

3
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

13
40
7
18
71
2
9
19
10
11

76
55
81
61
29
98
86
70
90
84
- 100
11
36
86
55
- 100
61
3
55
27
38
51
90
10
65
35
64
33
72
27
62
38
87
7

58
50
9
33

- 100
:
:
55
15

36

58

:
:
48
7

:
:
39
91

7
8

10
1
-
16
0
-
-
3
-
0
-
-
0
5
6
-
32
4
1
-
-
4
0
-
0

-
-
-

1

:
:
6
-

6
5

2
4
11
4
-
-
5
9
-
5
-
31
14
-
6
-
5
14
10
-
-
-
-
-
6

-
-
30

5

:
:
6
3

100 17
100 13

72
76

73
100 12
73
100 24
76
100
7
65
100 18
33
100 67
:
:
100
92
5
100
74
100 16
98
100
2
85
100 10
- 100
100
25
100 64
44
100 41
91
100
6
61
100 26
- 100
100
62
100
4
58
100 28
57
100 29
95
100
5
72
100 28
65
100 34
76
100 24
64
100 36
83
11
100

- 100
100
:
:
:
74
100 12

100

:

:

: 29
: 19
100 25
6
100

66
66
65
93

6
7

13
0
-
14
-
-
-
3
-
0
-
-
0
4
6
-
30
3
1
-
-
0
0
-
0

-
-
-

:

4
1
7
-

5
5

3
3
17
3
-
-
3
7
-
5
-
11
15
-
7
-
4
11
14
-
-
-
-
-
5

-
-
14

:

2
14
3
1

100
100

100
100
100
100
100
:
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100

100
:
100

:

100
100
100
100

*In the period between 1995 and 2004, breaks in series appeared for: EE, IT, HU,

AT, PL, PT, SK

EU totals include estimates for MT and EL

Data Source: Eurostat

104

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·105

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Modal Split of Inland Freight Transport, 2004

EU-25

EU-15

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

0%

20%

40%

60%

80%

100%

EL: 1995

Road

Rail

Inland Waterways

Oil Pipelines

In 2004, 72% of the EU-25 freight inland transport (in tonne-km) was
done by road. In most of the countries, road transport was the dominant
mode with the exception of Estonia and Latvia where rail transport
performance was more than double the road transport performance. 
For most of the countries, there was increase in the share of road freight
transport in 2004 when compared to 1995. The exceptions were Belgium,
the United Kingdom and Denmark. 
Rail freight transport had a share of 20% at the EU-25 level in 1995
which dropped to 17% in 2004. There was also slight decrease in the
shares of inland waterways and pipelines: from 12.4% in 1995 to 10.9%
in 2004. 

3
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

105

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·106

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tonnage of Freight Transport by Rail      

EU-25*
EU-15*

Belgium
Czech Republic 
Denmark 
Germany
Estonia 
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia  
Lithuania
Luxembourg 
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland 
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia 
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

4
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway**

Switzerland

Bulgaria 
Croatia
Romania 
Turkey 

1999
1 397
890

59
91
7
277
58
2
25
137
3
74
-
33
28
18
49
-
27
74
185
9
13
49
40
46
92

-
:
8

55

21
10
63
15

2001

(million tonnes)
2000
2004
2003
2002
1 462 1 416 1 473 1 517 1 646
987
903

917

930

913

61
98
8
283
64
3
26
142
3
80
-
36
31
18
50
-
28
81
185
9
14
54
41
52
95

-
:
8

59

21
10
71
18

57
97
7
288
65
3
26
126
3
79
-
38
29
18
36
-
26
83
167
10
14
54
42
55
94

-
:
8

59

19
11
72
14

57
92
7
285
71
2
26
128
2
75
-
40
37
16
43
-
26
84
223
11
15
50
42
55
87

-
:
20

55

19
11
68
14

56
93
8
297
66
3
26
121
2
74
-
49
43
15
43
-
30
82
242
9
17
51
44
58
89

-
:
21

:

20
12
69
16

58
89
8
310
66
3
29
117
2
86
-
56
46
17
52
-
30
95
283
10
18
50
43
60
119

-
2
23

:

20
12
63
18

Since 2004, small rail companies are included for some countries (break in series).

* The values of this table include national, international incoming, international
outgoing and transit rail transport of each country. In consequence, some
volumes are calculated twice or even three times. The estimated double
counting is in order of the magnitude of 30% 

** break in series: two companies are included since 2002 

Data Source: Eurostat, UIC, national statistics

106

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·107

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tonnage of Freight Transport by Rail  

1999

2004

Germany

Poland

United Kingdom

France

Czech Republic

Austria

Italy

Estonia

Sweden

Belgium

0

100

200

300

2004 Top Ten

(million tonnes)

The tonnage of goods transported by rail in the 25 Member States in
2004 was more than 1.6 billion tonnes, with an increase of 18% and 8%
since 1999 and 2003 respectively. In terms of tonne-kilometres the rail
freight in 2004 was more than 380 billion tkm. The growth in 2004 might
be explained with increase appearing in some countries such as Poland,
the United Kingdom and to a lesser extent, Germany and Austria. 

4
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

107

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·108

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tonnage of Freight Transport by Road       

EU-25
EU-15

1999
:

2001
:
11 423 11 687 11 626

2000
:

323
Belgium
448
Czech Republic
216
Denmark
3 181
Germany
14
Estonia
194
Greece
827
Spain *
1 897
France
162
Ireland
1 082
Italy
:
Cyprus
33
Latvia
46
Lithuania
33
Luxembourg
263
Hungary
:
Malta
608
Netherlands
273
Austria
1 068
Poland **
281
Portugal **
47
Slovenia
151
Slovakia
416
Finland
306
Sweden
United Kingdom 1 624

192

412
394
224

386
439
205
3 003 2 885
33
26
198
203
945 1 048
1 924 1 991
201
1 205 1 160
:
32
45
45
246
:
593
284
1 083 1 072
304
58
196
379
311
1 648 1 630

:
33
45
37
261
:
585
277

287
49
197
422
329

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

:
:
226

:
:
222

:
:
219

2002
:
:

392
475
209
2 721
33
:
1 761
2 037
223
1 254
52
39
45
51
228
:
570
286
1 002
283
63
174
420
326
1 691

:
:
216

(million tonnes)

2003
:
:

2004
:
:

252

28
:

378
448
206

347
466
192
2 744 2 768
26
:
1 850 2 013
1 982 2 077
278
1 243 1 424
43
46
51
53
213
:
614
283
732
326
74
178
400
329
1 724 1 832

55
44
52
52
214
:
571
297
982
266
69
174
400
312

:
:
230

:
:
244

Switzerland

:

:

:

:

:

:

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

:
36
279
:

122
45
263
:

115
41
268
:

140
46
267
:

155
52
276
:

145
55
:
:

*  break in 2002: national transport includes goods transported inside the towns
** break in 2004 due to methodological changes

Data Source: Eurostat

108

5
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·109

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tonnage of Freight Transport by Road

Germany

France

Spain

United Kingdom

Italy

Poland

Netherlands

Czech Republic

Finland

Belgium

1999

2004

0

1 000

2 000

3 000

2004 Top Ten

(million tonnes)

Note: In 1999, there may be a break in the series for some Member States 
due to beginning of data collection according to the Council Regulation (EC)
1172/98. Cross-trade and cabotage data are included since 1999 (For Sweden,
since 2000)

Road freight transport in the EU-25 accounted for approximately 15
billion tonnes in 2004, with a growth of 11% since 1999. European road
transport in 2004 was dominated by Germany, France, Spain, the United
Kingdom and Italy where, with the exception of Germany, the trend in
recent years was increasing. In these countries, 6% increase was
recorded for the most recent year.

5
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

109

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·110

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tonnage of Freight Transport by Inland Waterways    

EU-25 *
EU-15 *

1999
:
741

2000
792
774

2001
808
789

2002
788
770

2003
756
738

2004
:
:

(million tonnes)

Belgium
Czech Republic   
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania **
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland **
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia **
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

6
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania **
Turkey

110
2
-
229
:
-
-
66
-
:
-
-
0
11
:
-
311
10
8
-
-
2
0
-
4

-
-
-

:

:
1
14
-

120
2
-
242
:
-
-
71
-
:
-
-
0
12
4
-
314
11
10
-
-
2
1
-
4

-
-
-

:

:
1
13
-

128
2
-
236
-
-
-
68
-
:
-
-
0
11
6
-
329
12
10
-
-
2
0
-
4

-
-
-

:

6
2
11
-

134
2
-
232
-
-
-
67
-
:
-
-
-
9
7
-
312
12
7
-
-
1
0
-
4

-
-
-

:

6
1
14
-

137
1
-
220
-
-
-
64
-
:
-
-
-
10
6
-
293
11
8
-
-
3
0
-
3

-
-
-

:

7
1
:
-

147
1
-
236
-
-
-
67
-
:
-
-
-
11
7
-
319
9
7
-
-
3
:
-
:

-
-
-

:

4
2
30
-

*   EU totals exclude Italy and Estonia
** Inland waterways operators data are reported for: LT, PL (up to 2003), SK 

(up to 2002), RO (up to 2003) and HR 

Data Source: Eurostat

110

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·111

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tonnage of Freight Transport 
by Inland Waterways 

1999

2004

Netherlands

Germany

Belgium

France

Luxembourg

Austria

Hungary

Poland

United Kingdom

Slovakia

0

100

200

300

400

2004 Top Ten

(million tonnes)

Data UK: 1999 & 2003 

In 2004, the total volume of inland waterways transport in the EU-25 was
about 800 million tonnes. The Netherlands and Germany cover
approximately 70% of the total tonnes for EU-25.

6
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

111

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·112

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tonnage of Freight Transport by Sea   

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece *
Spain *
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland **
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia ***
Romania
Turkey

7
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

(million tonnes)

2000
:
2 985

2001
:
3 038

2002
:
3 091

2003
3 393
3 189

2004
3 505
3 305

179
-
97
243
:
128
235
337
45
447
:
:
:
-
-
:
406
-
:
56
:
-
81
159
573

5
-
:

-

:
17
:
141

174
-
94
246
40
122
315
318
46
445
:
57
21
-
-
:
406
-
46
56
9
-
96
153
566

5
-
:

-

20
19
28
128

174
-
94
246
45
148
326
319
45
458
7
52
24
-
-
:
413
-
48
56
9
-
99
155
558

5
-
190

-

20
19
33
:

181
-
104
255
47
163
344
330
46
477
7
55
30
-
-
4
410
-
51
57
11
-
104
161
556

5
-
187

-

21
20
36
:

188
-
100
272
45
158
373
334
48
485
7
55
26
-
-
4
441
-
52
59
12
-
107
167
573

5
-
198

-

23
25
41
:

*    The statistical coverage has been significantly improved: for EL between 2001

and 2002, for ES - in 2001

**   National maritime traffic is included only since 2001
*** Break in series in 2004 due to methodological changes

Data Source: Eurostat

112

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·113

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Tonnage of Freight Transport by Sea

2000

2004

United Kingdom

Italy

Netherlands

Spain

France

Germany

Belgium

Sweden

Greece

Finland

0

200

400

600

2004 Top Ten

(million tonnes)

Note: Caution must be observed when considering the total figures (inwards +
outwards), as the national transport includes some double-counting (goods loaded
and unloaded).

In 2004, 3.5 billion tonnes of goods were handled at EU-25 sea ports.
The total tonnage handled in 2004 rose by 3.3% compared to the
previous year in addition to a similar growth between 2002 and 2003.
Most of the Member States recorded an increase in 2004. 
Italy, the Netherlands and the United Kingdom, which traditionally handle
higher quantities of seaborne goods, had in 2004 share of 43% in EU-25
total.

7
3

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

113

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·114

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Passenger Transport by Rail       

(passenger-km per inhabitant)

1999
750
784

2000
777
808

2001
782
818

2002
773
813

2003
758
798

2004
766
810

EU-25
EU-15

719
Belgium
676
Czech Republic
998
Denmark
899
Germany
173
Estonia
145
Greece
458
Spain
1 131
France
388
Ireland
753
Italy
-
Cyprus
412
Latvia
211
Lithuania
720
Luxembourg
929
Hungary
-
Malta
949
Netherlands*
1 001
Austria
557
Poland
431
Portugal
314
Slovenia
550
Slovakia
661
Finland
Sweden
872
United Kingdom 651

756
707

781
713

799
646

917
192
173
465

920
133
159
477

796
635
1 037 1 068 1 069 1 081
864
134
143
465

832
645
881
883
865
143
130
154
167
476
478
1 181 1 203 1 231 1 201 1 230
389
414
392
783
804
814
-
-
-
351
318
300
129
144
153
783
589
800
982 1 037 1 015 1 044
-
-
826
960
1 024 1 026 1 031 1 018 1 061
514
483
540
582
343
352
379
379
390
382
376
359
414
431
499
521
640
633
640
638
961
989 1 020 1 049
721
681
674
661

365
816
-
301
175
761
949
-
967

623
375
411
533
658
936
643

401
786
-
328
125
582

-
851

-
966

1
4

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

Iceland
Liechtenstein**
Norway

-
:
652

-
:
636

-
:
612

-
:
549

-
:
530

-
:
572

Switzerland

1 766

1 787 1 867 1 661

:

:

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

465
206
548
96

431
221
518
90

378
279
495
81

330
269
390
75

322
262
391
83

338
273
398
74

*  Up to 2002, rail data are based on the movements of the Dutch inhabitants on

Dutch territory 

** Rail transport data are included in Austrian data

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport, national statistics

114

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·115

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Passenger Transport by Rail

France

Austria

Hungary

Sweden

Germany

Denmark

Belgium

Netherlands

EU-15

Italy

EU-25

Luxembourg

1999

2004

0

200

400

600

800

1 000

1 200

1 400

2004 Top Ten

(passenger-km per inhabitant)

Note: Rail passenger data are not harmonised at EU level. Transit transport is
included for some countries.

Rail passenger transport reached a total of 351 billion passenger-
kilometres at the EU-25 level in 2004. Passenger transport by rail, in
terms of passenger-kilometres per inhabitant, increased only by 2% in
the EU-25 between 1999 and 2004. In relative terms, it is France which
in 2004 recorded the largest number of passenger-kilometres per
inhabitant. In absolute terms, it is also France that recorded in 2004 the
highest number of 75 billion passenger-kilometres, followed by Germany
and Italy. 

1
4

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

115

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·116

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Passenger Transport by Buses and Coaches      

EU-25 
EU-15 

1998
1 078
1 079

1 336
Belgium
843
Czech Republic *
1 717
Denmark
923
Germany
1 634
Estonia
1 957
Greece
1 252
Spain
726
France
1 535
Ireland
1 573
Italy
:
Cyprus
790
Latvia
835
Lithuania
2 308
Luxembourg
1 673
Hungary
:
Malta
497
Netherlands
1 819
Austria
880
Poland
1 140
Portugal
1 956
Slovenia
1 640
Slovakia
1 514
Finland
Sweden
1 028
United Kingdom ** 760

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

1 671
:
950

(passenger-km per inhabitant)

1999
1 081
1 084

1 349
841
1 715
928
1 616
1 976
1 262
710
1 571
1 599
:
991
756
2 300
1 738
:
474
1 843
860
1 128
2 087
1 452
1 471
1 050
773

1 687
:
936

2000
1 091
1 095

1 287
910
1 710
941
1 920
1 988
1 260
730
1 607
1 614
:
989
787
2 292
1 834
:
471
1 852
821
1 156
1 761
1 565
1 488
1 048
787

1 750
:
922

2001
1 093
1 096

1 309
1 036
1 685
935
1 804
2 009
1 284
698
1 620
1 651
:
979
814
2 286
1 827
:
474
1 843
802
1 084
1 703
1 534
1 484
1 079
790

1 748
:
909

2002
1 079
1 086

1 320
947
1 669
917
1 715
2 031
1 228
677
1 615
1 688
:
1 010
869
2 286
1 840
:
446
1 835
762
959
1 674
1 531
1 481
1 132
793

1 753
:
909

2003
1 086
1 091

1 320
926
1 670
919
1 697
2 040
1 188
713
1 627
1 694
:
1 097
897
2 289
1 866
:
462
1 821
785
1 006
1 727
1 450
1 471
1 172
790

1 910
:
877

Switzerland

432

429

426

426

:

:

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

1 546
866
398
1 508

1 795
734
370
1 429

1 810
740
343
1 348

1 892
783
320
1 118

2 158
801
242
1 120

1 662
838
434
1 128

EU totals include estimates for Cyprus and Malta 
*
** buses and coaches data refer to Great Britain

break in series in 2000

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport, national statistics

116

2
4

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·117

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Passenger Transport by Buses  
and Coaches

1998

2003

Luxembourg

Greece

Hungary

Austria

Slovenia

Estonia

Italy

Denmark

Ireland

Finland

EU-15

EU-25

0

600

1 200

1 800

2 400

2003 Top Ten

(passenger-km per inhabitant)

Note: Buses and coaches data are asked to be based on movements on national
territory, regardless of the nationality of the vehicle. However, data collection
methodology is not harmonised at the EU level.

In terms of passenger-kilometres per capita, Greece, Luxembourg and
Hungary are the countries that led the ranking in 2004 in the EU-25. On
the other hand, in terms of passenger-kilometres, Italy is in first place
with 97.6 billion passenger-kilometres followed by Germany (75.8 billion
pkm) and Spain (49.3 billion pkm).

2
4

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

117

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·118

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

International Passenger Transport by Air      

(passengers per thousand inhabitants)

EU-25 1)
EU-15

1999
1 298
1 491

1 956
Belgium
Czech Republic 2)
480
3 019
Denmark
1 120
Germany
Estonia 2)
398
2 060
Greece
1 922
Spain
1 029
France
3 909
Ireland
676
Italy
Cyprus 6)
7 959
Latvia 2)
236
154
Lithuania
3 656
Luxembourg
422
Hungary
7 869
Malta
2 357
Netherlands
1 661
Austria
112
Poland
1 219
Portugal
462
Slovenia
Slovakia 4)
29
1 344
Finland
Sweden
1 716
United Kingdom 2 243

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

3 451
-
1 662

2000
1 398
1 603

2 106
554
3 204
1 199
408
2 253
2 031
1 113
4 217
767
8 687
243
166
3 795
460
7 789
2 538
1 775
122
1 310
509
27
1 468
1 836
2 390

3 827
-
1 832

2001
:
:

1 923
610
3 358
1 181
417
:
2 068
1 112
4 310
756
9 144
265
187
3 664
451
7 139
2 456
1 761
129
1 294
455
35
1 485
1 818
2 391

3 611
-
1 857

2002
:
:

1 385
632
3 394
1 139
434
:
2 042
1 153
4 470
747
8 499
271
202
3 374
440
6 547
2 516
1 790
132
1 394
444
86
1 448
1 635
2 467

3 405
-
1 725

2003
:
1 655

1 454
745
3 333
1 211
513
2 104
2 142
1 161
4 804
858
8 408
306
209
3 220
495
6 533
2 528
1 882
:
1 426
:
110
1 499
1 514
2 580

:
-
1 762

2004
1 592
1 807

1 676
957
3 589
1 387
722
2 171
2 243
1 259
4 957
980
8 679
457
289
3 329
638
6 859
2 726
2 170
136
1 521
524
194
1 707
1 633
2 782

:
-
1 881

Switzerland

3 990

4 364

4 080

3 342

3 383

3 494

Bulgaria 3)
Croatia 7)
Romania
Turkey 5)

260
258
80
267

260
332
92
334

323
368
113
343

380
408
103
357

:
459
117
355

:
547
138
427

1) Passengers travelling between 2 countries are counted twice in the aggregate EU-25
2) CZ, EE, LV: up to 2001, air passenger data include transit
3) BG: up to 2001, only public sector enterprises. Including transit for 1995-1999
4) SK: up to 2001, data consist only of transport enterprises enrolled in Bussiness Register

with 20 and more employees

5) TR: up to 2001, number of departures and arrivals in external lines reported to the

General Directorate of State Airports

6) CY: Excluding transfer passengers
7) HR: Excluding direct transit passengers 

Data Source: Eurostat, national statistics

118

3
4

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 2:59 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·119

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

International Passenger Transport 
by Air 

1999

2004

Cyprus

Malta

Ireland

Denmark

Luxembourg

United Kingdom

Netherlands

Spain

Greece

Austria

EU-15

EU-25

0

2 000

4 000

6 000

8 000

2004Top Ten

(passengers per thousand inhabitants)

Note: In principle, data on air passengers used for the calculation of this indicator,
are based on On Flight Origin/Destination information rather than Flight Stage.
Flight Stage data were used when no On Flight Origin/Destination data were
available and in these cases direct transit passengers were included.

The picture of the EU-25 Member States is diverse: the indicator for
international passengers per thousand inhabitants vary considerably for
2004. Figures below 300 appear for Poland, Slovakia and Lithuania
while, on the other hand, Ireland, Malta and Cyprus have values up to or
higher than 5 000. The United Kingdom with 166 million passengers led
the international air transport in 2004 followed by Germany (114 million)
and Spain (96 million). 

3
4

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

119

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·120

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Passenger Transport by Sea   

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium 1)
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece 2)
Spain 3)
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland 4)
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland 5)
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

1999
:
956

152
-
10 775
378
:
3 416
409
519
1 160
1 482
:
:
:
-
-
:
123
-
:
46
:
-
3 126
4 693
602

:
-
:

-

(passengers per thousand inhabitants)

2000
:
886

148
-
9 707
382
:
2 553
365
473
1 110
1 495
:
:
:
-
-
:
126
-
:
52
:
-
3 084
4 122
567

1 130
-
:

2001
:
938

134
-
8 931
386
4 208
4 576
462
468
1 008
1 513
:
11
29
-
-
:
127
-
114
53
17
-
3 225
3 636
580

1 263
-
:

2002
:
1 070

109
-
8 962
403
3 780
9 198
465
489
990
1 447
477
10
31
-
-
:
136
-
86
48
21
-
3 188
3 598
601

1 368
-
1 339

2003
906
1 058

71
-
9 025
389
3 821
9 317
483
457
938
1 433
397
51
39
-
-
351
124
-
83
59
24
-
3 135
3 656
566

1 407
-
1 020

2004
886
1 033

76
-
8 984
361
4 782
8 720
508
448
873
1 432
334
56
43
-
-
562
124
-
53
62
21
-
3 215
3 705
548

1 384
-
1 260

-

-

-

-

-

Bulgaria
Croatia 6)
Romania
Turkey

:
2 871
:
17

:
3 318
:
20

0
3 791
0
19

1
4 143
0
:

0
4 386
0
:

1
5 090
0
:

Data include ferry and cruise passengers starting and finishing a voyage
1) Data until 2003 include also some non-maritime (inland waterways) transport.
2) The statistical coverage of data (in particular for ferry boats) has considerably improved

between 2001 and 2002. 

3) The statistical coverage has significantly improved in 2001.
4) 2004 data do not include national traffic (ferry passengers).
5) National maritime traffic is included only since 2001.
6) Break in series in 2004 due to methodological changes. 

Cruise passengers are included.

Data Source: Eurostat

120

4
4

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·121

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Passenger Transport by Sea 

Denmark

Greece

Estonia

Sweden

Finland

Italy

EU-15

EU-25

Ireland

Malta

United Kingdom

France

1999

2004

0

3 000

6 000

9 000

12 000

2004 Top Ten

(passengers per thousand inhabitants)

Note: Caution should be observed when interpreting the figures since they take
into account passengers having made national, international intra-EU and extra-EU
journeys. Thus passengers in national and international intra-EU traffic are double
counted, once at embarkation and once at disembarkation.

Sea transport of passengers per thousand inhabitants was reduced by
2% in the EU-25 in the last reporting year. Denmark is in the first position
with 9 passengers per capita followed closely by Greece with 8.7
passengers per capita. Italy ranks several places below, although
approximately 83 million passengers were embarked and disembarked at
Italian ports. It is notable that in Greece and Italy, two of the three
countries with large passenger movement figures, important ferry
connections are included, which cover short national journeys as well.

4
4

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

121

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·122

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Persons Killed in Road Accidents       

Persons killed in road accidents / 100 000 inhabitants

1999
12
11

2000
12
11

2001
11
11

2002
11
10

2003
:
:

2004
:
:

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece 
Spain *
France *
Ireland
Italy *
Cyprus
Latvia **
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal *
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

14
14
10
9
17
19
14
14
11
12
16
25
21
13
13
1
8
14
17
20
17
12
8
7
6

8
0
7

8

13
:
11
9

1
5

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

14
14
9
9
15
19
14
14
11
11
16
25
18
17
12
4
7
12
16
18
16
12
8
7
6

11
9
8

8

13
15
11
9

14
13
8
8
15
17
14
14
11
12
14
22
20
16
12
4
7
12
14
16
14
12
8
7
6

8
6
6

8

13
15
11
6

13
14
9
8
16
15
13
13
10
12
13
22
20
14
14
4
6
12
15
16
13
12
8
6
6

10
0
7

7

12
14
11
6

:
14
8
8
12
15
13
10
8
10
13
21
21
12
13
4
6
11
15
15
12
12
7
6
6

8
:
6

7

12
16
10
6

:
14
7
7
13
15
11
9
9
10
16
22
22
11
13
3
5
11
15
12
14
11
7
5
6

8
:
6

7

12
14
11
6

*

for the countries not applying the UN "died within 30 day's of the accident"
correction factors have been applied

** persons dying within 7 days after accident, no correction factor is applied

Data Source: Eurostat, DG for Energy and Transport (CARE Community Road
Accident Database)

122

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·123

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Persons Killed 
in Road Accidents / 100 000 inhabitants
EU-25, 2004

km

CY

km

MT

km

In 2003 and 2004 the slightly decreasing trend in the number of persons
killed in road accidents per inhabitants has continued. Only in Cyprus,
Latvia and Lithuania, there was no decrease in 2003 and 2004 although
they have relatively small motorization rates. In addition to these
countries, the Czech Republic, Slovenia, Greece and Poland had in 2004
a high (more than 130) number of deaths per million inhabitants. In 2004,
there were about 42 thousand deaths in road accidents for 
EU-25, 3 thousand less than in 2003.

1
5

.

.

2
T
R
O
P
S
N
A
R
T

123

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·124

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·125

S
S
R
R
O
O
T
T
A
A
C
C
I
I
D
D
N
N

I
I
T
T
N
N
E
E
M
M
N
N
O
O
R
R
I
I
V
V
N
N
E
E

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·126

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Emissions of Tropospheric Ozone Precursors 
by Country

(Tropospheric ozone forming potential in kilo tonnes of NMVOC equivalent)
2003
1995
35 670 29 273 27 130 26 677
30 585 25 193 23 172 22 717

1990
43 215
36 498

2000

2002

EU-25
EU-15

1
.
1
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

1 023
Belgium
1 254
Czech Republic
663
Denmark
8 327
Germany
222
Estonia
758
Greece
3 065
Spain
5 884
France
313
Ireland
5 192
Italy
46
Cyprus
267
Latvia
363
Lithuania
67
Luxembourg
613
Hungary
0
Malta
1 309
Netherlands
687
Austria
3 246
Poland
681
Portugal
131
Slovenia
574
Slovakia
656
Finland
Sweden
1 036
United Kingdom 6 837

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

52
2
666

544

770
286
1 818
1 642

935
859
623
5 483
127
779
3 103
5 064
294
5 012
47
168
191
54
473
0
1 044
574
2 670
749
137
412
555
876
5 443

52
1
721

764
697
497
4 286
150
872
3 273
4 136
289
3 811
52
151
152
41
475
0
831
525
2 033
738
120
251
511
679
3 940

48
1
719

703
658
460
3 838
107
791
3 287
3 743
271
3 404
53
156
161
40
449
0
764
540
1 995
731
132
247
475
639
3 488

48
1
666

692
669
482
3 709
109
791
3 285
3 577
259
3 403
53
159
165
40
447
0
747
555
1 995
731
124
239
477
634
3 335

48
1
628

403

293

303

263

600
197
1 256
2 092

597
220
1 023
2 302

446
209
1 047
2 302

459
209
1 048
2 302

Data Sources: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change.

126

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·127

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Emissions of Tropospheric Ozone
Precursors by Sector

50

40

30

l

i

t
n
e
a
v
u
q
e
C
O
V
M
N

f
o

s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

20

10

0

1
.
1
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000

2001

2002  2003 

Energy excl. Transport

Transport

Agriculture

Other (Non Energy)

(Tropospheric ozone forming potential in million tonnes of NMVOC equivalent)

1990 1995 1996
34.8
43.2 35.7
Total
10.1
Energy excl. Transport 13.4 10.2
17.9
22.0 18.5
Transport
1.0
1.0
Agriculture
5.8
6.0
Other (Non Energy)

1.2
6.6

1997 1998
32.3
33.5
9.2
9.6
16.5
17.1
1.0
1.0
5.6
5.8

1999
31.0
8.9
15.6
1.0
5.5

2000 2001 2002 2003
28.2 27.1 26.7
29.3
8.7
8.8
8.6
8.7
13.5 12.6 12.1
14.1
1.0
1.0
1.0
4.9
4.9
5.5

1.0
5.0

Data Source: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change

Ozone is a colourless gas with an acrid odour, and a powerful oxidant.
Up in the stratosphere (at a height of 20 to 30 km) it absorbs the bulk 
of harmful ultra-violet radiation from the sun (at wavelengths between
240 and 320 nm) which can cause skin cancer and damage vegetation.
Down in the troposphere (below a height of 10 km) however, ozone is a
health and environmental hazard and a greenhouse gas. Tropospheric
ozone is produced by photochemical reactions in the troposphere via its
precursors: NOx, NMVOC, CO, CH4. Emissions of these pollutants are
covered by the 1999 Gothenburg Protocol under the United Nations
Convention on Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution, and by the 
EU national emission ceilings directive (NEC Directive 2001/81/EC). 
For the new Member States the targets are specified in the 2003 Treaty
of Accession. Total ozone precursor emissions decreased in the EU-25
by 38.3% between 1990 and 2003. The highest contribution came from
the transport sector.

127

 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·128

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Emissions of Tropospheric 
Ozone Precursors in 2003 by Sector

Fugitive
Emissions from
Fuels

Other
(energy)

Fuel combustion
in Transport

Industrial
Processes

Agriculture
Waste

Other
(non energy)

Fuel combustion
of Energy Industries

Fuel combustion 
of Manufacturing
 Industries 
and Construction

2
.
1
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

Sector
Fuel combustion of Energy Industries
Fuel combustion of Manufacturing Industries and Construction
Fuel combustion in Transport
Fugitive Emissions from Fuels
Other (energy)

per cent (%)
10.8
8.7
44.7
3.4
9.4

Industrial Processes
Agriculture
Waste
Other (non-energy)

4.7
3.5
1.7
13.0

On the basis of their tropospheric ozone forming potential in
NMVOC equivalent

Data Sources: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change, Eurostat

In EU-25, 77% of the photochemical ozone is connected with energy
use and only 23% with non-energy use. Motor vehicles and combustion
sources are the major contributor of nitrogen oxides and non-methane
volatile organic compounds (NMVOC). The sector "Solvent and other
product use" is another major source for NMVOC emissions. On a
European scale roughly a quarter of the total anthropogenic NMVOC
emission are from road transport and more than one third from solvents.
Most solvents are part of a final product, e.g. paint, and sooner or later
evaporate. A small fraction of the solvents ends up in waste or as
emission to water and may finally also contribute to air pollution by
evaporation from these compartments.

128

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·129

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Emissions of Tropospheric 
Ozone Precursors by Pollutant

i

l

t
n
e
a
v
u
q
e
C
O
V
M
N

f
o

s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

45

40

35

30

25

20

15

10

5

0

1990

2003

NOx

NMVOC

CO

CH4

3
.
1
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

(Tropospheric ozone forming potential in million tonnes of NMVOC
equivalent)
2003
13.3
9.6
3.5
0.3
26.7

Nitrogen Oxides
NMVOC
Carbon Monoxide
Methane
Total

1990
19.6
16.5
6.8
0.4
43.2

Data Sources: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change   

In 2003, emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) and non-methane volatile
organic compounds (NMVOC) together were responsible for about 86%
of the tropospheric ozone emissions in the EU-25. Between 1990 and
2003, the reduction for NOx is about 32.2% and is mainly due to the
expansion in the use of low NOx combustion technology and catalysts
for cars. The 41.5% reduction of NMVOCs is also attributed to the use
of catalysts for cars and a reduction in fugitive emissions from fuel
handling processes (e.g. recovering fuel gases in tanking operations).
However, substantial reductions of both NMVOCs and NOx are still
required to achieve 2010 targets of the EU national emissions ceilings
directive (NEC Directive 2001/81/EC). Carbon monoxide (CO) and
methane (CH4) are of minor importance for the formation of ground-level
ozone.

129

 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·130

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Emissions of Particulate Matter by Country

(Particulate Matter in kilo tonnes of  PM10 equivalent, primary and
secondary sources)
2003
18 348
14 712

2002
18 574
14 970

2000
19 507
15 764

1995
24 887
19 535

1990
32 424
24 922

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

4
.
1
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

650
1 637
461
5 857
244
664
2 686
3 449
290
3 159
47
153
313
41
894
1
831
309
3 467
564
185
559
459
486
5 017

36
1
308

278

1 494
205
1 380
979

585
1 010
417
3 204
141
675
2 562
3 022
279
2 767
45
78
133
34
657
1
667
278
2 794
612
149
344
331
417
3 685

38
1
295

196

501
516
297
2 176
135
656
2 561
2 576
273
2 087
53
51
82
25
518
1
530
277
2 041
616
125
220
317
323
2 549

39
1
289

151

464
454
286
2 038
124
667
2 637
2 385
254
1 938
52
51
102
24
437
1
492
291
2 067
600
112
204
304
313
2 278

39
0
276

458
515
293
1 980
124
667
2 536
2 327
231
1 938
48
52
92
24
436
1
477
301
2 067
600
106
196
322
315
2 242

39
0
281

160

143

1 094
119
900
1 248

729
121
779
1 564

731
137
862
1 564

740
137
862
1 564

Data Source: European Environment Agency/European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change

130

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·131

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Emissions of Particulate Matter 
 by Sector

l

t
n
e
a
v
u
q
e

i

0
1
M
P

f
o

s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

40

30

20

10

0

1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000

2001

2002  2003 

Energy excl. Transport

Transport

Agriculture

Other (Non Energy)

4
.
1
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

1990 1995 1996
23.8
Total
32.4 24.9
12.4
Energy excl. Transport 19.4 13.2
7.9
8.1
Transport
2.9
2.9
Agriculture
0.6
0.7
Other (Non Energy)

(Particulate Matter in million tonnes of  PM10 equivalent)
2000 2001 2002 2003
1999
19.1 18.6 18.3
19.5
20.6
9.2
9.2
9.3
9.9
6.0
6.2
6.8
7.2
2.8
2.8
2.8
2.9
0.4
0.4
0.6
0.6

1997 1998
21.7
22.6
10.7
11.5
7.5
7.6
2.9
2.9
0.6
0.6

9.4
6.5
2.8
0.3

9.1
3.3
0.7

Data Source: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change

Particulate Matter with diamters less than 10 micrometers (PM10) can be
carried deep into the lungs where it causes inflammation and other
problems. It is estimated that only its finer fraction PM2.5 shortens the
statistical life expectancy in EU by more than 8 months and even over 
2 years in the most polluted areas [source Clean Air for Europe
programme]. Primary PM10 refers to particulate matter emitted directly into
the atmosphere. PM10 precursors considered in this publication are
sulphur dioxide (SO2), nitrogen oxides (NOx) and ammonia (NH3) that are
partly transformed into particles by chemical reactions in the atmosphere
(secondary PM10). There are no specific EU emission targets for primary
PM10. However, emissions of the precursors NOx, SOx and NH3 are
covered by the EU National Emission Ceilings Directive (NEC Directive
2001/81/EC) and the Gothenburg Protocol under the United Nations
Convention on Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution. The total PM10
emissions in the EU-25 have decreased by 43% since 1990. The enlarged
Union has managed to reduce its overall emissions of air pollutants and
looks on track to meet the overall targets for 2010, as set in the NEC
Directive, although the situation varies across individual Member States.

131

 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·132

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Emissions of Particulate Matter
in 2003 by Sector

Fuel combustion
in Transport

Fuel combustion 
of Manufacturing
 Industries 
and Construction

Fugitive
Emissions from
Fuels

Other
(energy)

Fuel combustion
of Energy Industries

Industrial
Processes

Agriculture

Waste

Other
(non energy)

5
.
1
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

per cent (%)
Sector
Fuel combustion of Energy Industries
27.0
Fuel combustion of Manufacturing Industries and Construction 12.3
32.0
Fuel combustion in Transport
0.9
Fugitive Emissions from Fuels
8.4
Other (energy)

Industrial Processes
Agriculture
Waste
Other (non-energy)

3.6
14.6
1.2
0.1

On the basis of PM10 equivalent, primary and secondary
sources)

Data Source: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change, Eurostat

Energy use is the major source of total PM10 emissions, accounting for
80% of the total in 2003. Agriculture was the second important sector
with 15% of the total PM10 emissions in 2003. Ammonia emissions from
animal husbandry and use of nitrogen fertilisers are important PM10
precursors.

132

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·133

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Emissions of Particulate Matter 
 by Pollutant

l

t
n
e
a
v
u
q
e

i

0
1
M
P

f
o

s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

35

30

25

20

15

10

5

0

1990

2003

NOx

SOx

NH3

PM10

Oxides of nitrogen
Sulphur oxides
Ammonia
Particulate Matter
Total

(Particulate Matter in million tonnes of  PM10 equivalent, 
primary and secondary sources)
2003
9.6
4.3
2.4
2.0
18.3

1990
14.1
12.9
3.0
2.4
32.4

6
.
1
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

Data Sources: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change   

The substantial decrease in PM10 emissions is mainly due to reduction
of sulphur dioxide (SO2) emissions following a switch from high sulphur
fuels to natural gas, use of low sulphur coal and introduction of flue gas
desulphurisation in power plants. Additionally, there have been
significant reductions in emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) from road
transport and energy industries. This is to a large extent due to the
introduction of catalysts on new cars and the introduction of combined
cycle gas turbine power generation. In 2003, 94% of the ammonia (NH3)
emissions are from agriculture; emissions from road transport were only
2.2% of the EU-25 ammonia emission total in 2003 but there is a strong
positive trend in connection with vehicles fitted with three-way catalysts.
Reducing emissions of the pollutants causing PM10 emissions will also
reduce the acidification of the soil.

133

 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·134

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Greenhouse Gas Emissions per Capita

(Global Warming Potential in tonnes of CO2 equivalent per capita)
2003
1995
10.8
11.0
10.9
11.1

2002
10.7
10.9

2000
10.7
10.9

1990
11.9
11.6

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

1
.
2
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

14.6
18.6
13.5
15.7
27.7
10.8
7.3
10.0
15.3
9.0
10.4
9.5
13.8
33.4
10.0
6.3
14.2
10.2
12.1
5.9
9.3
13.6
14.1
8.4
13.1

12.9
8.7
11.8

15.0
14.8
14.7
13.5
15.5
10.8
8.0
9.7
16.1
9.3
11.1
5.0
8.6
24.6
8.1
7.3
14.5
10.1
10.8
6.9
9.3
9.9
14.0
8.3
11.9

11.6
7.1
11.4

Switzerland

7.8

7.2

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania

13.8
6.8
10.0

10.4
4.8
7.7

14.4
14.4
12.8
12.4
14.4
12.1
9.4
9.5
18.1
9.7
12.3
4.2
6.0
21.8
7.9
7.4
13.4
10.1
10.0
7.8
9.5
8.9
13.6
7.6
11.1

11.8
6.7
12.0

7.1

8.2
5.8
5.7

14.1
14.0
12.8
12.3
14.4
12.2
9.6
9.3
17.6
9.7
12.3
4.5
5.6
24.2
8.0
7.3
13.2
10.7
9.7
8.3
10.1
9.7
14.8
7.8
10.8

10.9
6.4
11.8

7.0

8.1
6.4
6.2

14.2
14.2
13.7
12.3
15.8
12.5
9.6
9.3
16.9
9.9
12.7
4.5
5.0
25.1
8.2
7.2
13.2
11.3
10.1
7.8
9.9
9.6
16.4
7.9
10.9

10.6
7.7
12.0

7.1

8.8
6.7
6.6

Data Source: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change, UN Framework Convention on Climate Change

134

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·135

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Greenhouse Gas Emissions per Capita
ranked for the EU-25 MS in 2003

Luxembourg

Ireland

Finland

Estonia

Czech Republic

Belgium

Denmark

Netherlands

Cyprus

Greece

Germany

Austria

EU-15

United Kingdom

EU-25

Poland

Slovenia

Italy

Slovakia

Spain

France

Hungary

Sweden

Portugal

Malta

Lithuania

Latvia

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

tonnes of CO2 equivalent per capita

There is scientific evidence that emission of greenhouse gases from
human activities, such as the burning of coal, oil and gas, are causing an
overall warming of the earth’s atmosphere and that climate change is the
most likely result with potentially major economic and social
consequences (‘Winning the battle against global climate change’,
COM(2005) 35). In 2003, the Member States with the highest per capita
emissions were Luxembourg and Ireland and the Member States with the
lowest per capita emissions were Latvia and Lithuania. The data for
Luxembourg includes emissions from road fuel sold in Luxembourg, but
consumed abroad (fuel tourism). Although overall per capita emissions in
EU-15 and EU-25 have fallen since 1990, they have risen in eleven
countries; in Cyprus, Finland, Spain, Portugal, Greece, Ireland, and
Austria, they have increased by more than one tonne between 1990 and
2003. For the same period, the largest reductions, of 4 or more tonnes,
were in Estonia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Latvia, Czech Republic and
Slovakia. 

135

1
.
2
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·136

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Index of Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Targets
according to Kyoto Protocol for 2008-12
Kyoto Base Year emissions: index = 100

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania

2
.
2
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

Target
2003 08-12
:
92.0
92.0
98.3

100.6
75.7
106.3
81.5
49.2

92.5
92.0
79.0
79.0
92.0
123.2 125.0
115.0
140.6
98.1 100.0
113.0
93.5
:
92.0
92.0
72.0
94.0
:
94.0
87.0
94.0
136.7 127.0
92.0
92.0
121.5 100.0
97.6 104.0
87.5
86.7

125.2
111.6
152.8
41.5
33.8
88.5
68.1
129.1
100.8
116.6
67.9

98.1
71.8

110.0
94
105
92.0
109 101.0

2002
90.7
97.0

99.0
74.3
99.1
81.3
44.9
119.6
139.3
97.5
128.6
108.7
145.1
41.9
38.5
84.9
66.1
129.7
100.2
110.1
65.5
144.3
99.3
72.8
109.7
96.1
85.7

96
87
107

1990
97.4
99.7

99.2
100.0
99.6
99.6
100.0
98.0
99.2
100.0
99.9
100.2
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
84.6
100.0
99.4
100.0
81.3
100.0
92.0
100.2
100.0
99.9
99.5

100
100
100

100

1995
92.1
97.1

2000
90.5
96.4

103.8 100.6
76.8
79.7
98.1
110.2
81.4
88.3
45.4
51.2
102.5
118.5
110.0 133.0
98.7
99.1
107.8 127.8
103.4 108.0
119.5 141.6
39.2
48.7
40.9
61.2
74.7
78.8
66.3
68.3
122.4 129.0
105.2 100.4
102.1 103.2
73.8
68.3
117.2 135.0
94.0
92.1
66.6
74.1
99.7
101.6
93.0
101.5
86.7
91.9

100
87
107

95
87
99

97

98

98

100

92.0

86.7
100.0
87.9

63.1
70.9
65.9

47.5
81.6
48.1

45.9
89.4
51.3

50.0
94.0
53.9

92.0
95.0
92.0

Data Source: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change, UN Framework Convention on Climate Change

136

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·137

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Index of Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Targets 
According to Kyoto Protocol for 2008-12

EU-25

EU-15

Belgium

Czech Republic

Denmark

Germany

Estonia

Greece

Spain

France

Ireland

Italy

Cyprus

Latvia

Lithuania

Luxembourg

Hungary

Malta

Netherlands

Austria

Poland

Portugal

Slovenia

Slovakia

Finland

Sweden

United Kingdom

25

50

75

100

125

150

2000

2003

Target 08-12

The greenhouse gas emissions are reported under Kyoto Protocol and
the EU Decision 280/2004/EC. In the first quantified emission limitation
and reduction commitment period, from 2008 to 2012, the EU has agreed
to an 8% reduction in its greenhouse gas emissions compared to 1990.
Individual targets for each of the EU-15 countries have been agreed
under the EU burden sharing agreement (Council Decision
2002/358/EC). The new EU Member States and candidate countries
have differing targets under the Kyoto Protocol. Overall, since the Kyoto
base year, emissions in EU-15 have shown a decrease of 1.7% in 2003
(submission year 2005; this data has been revised to 1.2 % in 2006
submission due to recalculation of national emission inventories),
determined largely by considerable emission cuts by the EU’s two
greatest emitters which account for about 40% of total EU-15 GHG
emissions: Germany (- 18.5%), which is now close to its burden-sharing
target and the United Kingdom (- 13.3%) which has exceeded its target.
Italy and France, the third and fourth largest emitters, increased (11.6%)
and decreased (-1.9%) their emissions between 1990 and 2003.
Emissions in Finland, Greece, Ireland, Portugal and Spain have
increased by more than 20% since 1990. 

137

2
.
2
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·138

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Greenhouse Gas Emissions by Country

(Global Warming Potential in million tonnes of CO2 equivalent)

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania

Base
year
5 352
4 252

147
192
70
1 248
43
112
286
568
54
510
6
25
51
13
122
2
213
79
565
59
20
72
70
72
751

3
0
50

52

138
32
265

3
.
2
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

1990
1995
5 212 4 931
4 238 4 129

146
192
69

152
153
77
1 244 1 103
22
114
315
563
58
528
7
12
31
10
84
3
224
80
417
70
19
53
71
73
691

43
109
284
568
54
511
6
25
51
13
103
2
212
79
460
59
19
72
70
72
748

3
0
50

52

120
32
233

3
0
50

51

87
23
175

2000
4 844
4 100

148
148
68
1 017
20
132
380
560
69
551
9
10
21
10
81
3
214
81
386
80
19
48
70
67
652

3
0
54

51

66
26
127

2002
2003
4 854 4 925
4 126 4 180

145
143
69

148
145
74
1 015 1 018
21
138
402
557
68
570
9
11
17
11
83
3
215
92
384
81
20
52
86
71
651

20
134
399
554
69
555
9
11
20
11
81
3
213
86
370
86
20
52
77
69
644

3
0
54

51

64
28
136

3
0
55

52

69
30
143

Data Source: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change, UN Framework Convention on Climate Change

138

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·139

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Greenhouse Gas Emissions 
by Sector

l

t
n
e
a
v
u
q
e

i

2

O
C

f
o

s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

6 000

5 000

4 000

3 000

2 000

1 000

0

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002 

Energy excl. Transport

Transport

Agriculture

Other (Non Energy)

(Global warming potential in million tonnes of CO2 equivalent)
1990 1995 1996
2000 2001 2002 2003
Total
5 212 4 931 5 036 4 964 4 935 4 849 4 844 4 896 4 854 4 925
Energy excl. Transport 3 353 3 083 3 171 3 085 3 055 2 979 2 982 3 044 3 008 3 064
951
Transport
468
Agriculture
442
Other (Non Energy)

863
497
519

888
493
498

770
547
541

853
496
517

831
494
522

915
496
459

912
491
458

928
483
441

940
476
430

1997 1998

1999

Data Source: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change, UN Framework Convention on Climate Change

From 1990 to 2000, significant reductions of 7.1% in EU-25 GHG
emissions were achieved, mainly as a result of fuel switching, in
particular due to the replacement of coal-fired power stations with more
efficient and less carbon-intensive gas-fired plants, combined with an
increased use of cogeneration. The decrease in emissions in Germany
was partly due to structural change after reunification. In the United
Kingdom the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions was partly a result
of the liberalisation of the energy market and subsequent changes in the
choice of fuel used in electricity production from oil and coal to gas. But
between 2000 and 2003, greenhouse gas emissions from the EU-25
have once more increased, by 1.7%, mainly as a result of a marked
increase in energy use, particularly for electricity and transport, combined
with a slowdown in fuel switching to lower carbon sources in power
stations. Transport emissions account for about 20% of total EU-25 GHG
emissions.

139

3
.
2
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·140

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Greenhouse Gas Emissions  
in 2003 by Sector

Fuel combustion
in Transport

Fuel combustion 
of Manufacturing
 Industries 
and Construction

Fugitive
Emissions from
Fuels

Other
(energy)

Fuel combustion
of Energy Industries

Industrial
Processes

Agriculture

Waste

Other
(non energy)

4
.
2
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

(%) of total 
Sector
Fuel combustion of Energy Industries
30.9
Fuel combustion of Manufacturing Industries and Construction 14.0
19.3
Fuel combustion in Transport
1.7
Fugitive Emissions from Fuels
15.7
Other (energy)

Industrial Processes
Agriculture
Waste
Other (non-energy)

6.2
9.5
2.5
0.2

On the basis of their global warming potential in CO2 equivalent

Data Sources: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change, Eurostat

Energy use in 2003 accounted for more than 80% of total greenhouse
gas (GHG) emissions. Energy efficiency increased during the 1990s and
therefore GHG emissions decreased over the decade. Emissions from
the sector ‘Other (energy)’, accounting for 16% of the total GHG
emissions, are dominated by fuel combustion from households which 
is more or less stable depending on weather conditions. In 2003
agriculture accounted for about 10% of EU-25 GHG emissions, with 
a reduction of 14.5% between 1990 and 2003. This is mainly due to
declining numbers of cattle and lower emissions from agricultural soils.
Transport emissions increased continuously between 1990 and 2003
due to high growth in both passenger and freight transport by road 
(by 23.5%). The increase in carbon dioxide emissions from international
aviation and navigation was even higher, but these are currently not
addressed in the Kyoto Protocol.

140

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·141

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-25 Greenhouse Gas Emissions  
by Pollutant

l

t
n
e
a
v
u
q
e

i

2

O
C

f
o

s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

5 000

4 000

3 000

2 000

1 000

0

1990

2003

CO2

CH4

N2O

F-gases

5
.
2
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

(Global warming potential in million tonnes of CO2 equivalent)
2003
4 064
404
388
68
4 925

1990
4 128
554
474
55
5 212

Carbon Dioxide
Methane
Nitrous Oxide
Fluorinated Gases
Total

Data Sources: European Environment Agency / European Topic Centre on Air and
Climate Change   

Carbon dioxide (CO2) is by far the most important greenhouse gas,
accounting  in 2003 for about 82% of the global warming potential due
to all EU-25 anthropogenic GHG emissions covered by the Kyoto
Protocol. The main source of CO2 is the burning of fossil fuels.
Agriculture is the dominant source of anthropogenic methane (CH4)
emissions; the other two important sources are waste management 
(e.g. landfills) and fugitive emissions by the energy use (e.g. coal
mining). The largest source of nitrous oxide (N2O) emissions is
agriculture (fertilisers and manure use) followed by the chemical
industries (adipic and nitric acid production). For both, emissions have
decreased in the last decade (between 1990 and 2003 by 27% and
18%, respectively). Fluorinated gases [F-gases: hydrofluorocarbons
(HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs) and sulphur hexafluoride (SF6)]
increased by 24% between 1990 and 2003. The production of PFCs has
halved during this period and the SF6 emission has stabilized. However,
HFC-emissions have increased dramatically by 94% between 1990 and
2003, mainly as the result of the expanding use of HFCs as 
a substitute for ozone-depleting substances that were gradually phased
out in the 1990s.

141

 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·142

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Municipal Waste Generated              

1995
461
487

1998
492
521

2002
537
580

(kg/capita)
2004
537
580

2003
531
573

456
302
567
533
368
302
510
489
514
454
600
263
424
592
460
338
549
438
285
385
596
302
414
386
499

427
626

598

693
:
342
438

460
293
593
546
400
378
566
522
557
472
664
247
443
629
484
385
593
532
306
423
584
323
466
431
543

452
647

463
279
665
640
406
423
649
552
698
524
709
275
401
656
457
516
622
609
275
447
479
283
449
468
600

478
677

616

675

495
:
277
503

500
228
383
442

447
280
672
601
418
428
662
559
757
524
724
298
377
662
463
543
610
609
260
452
418
297
453
471
593

485
696

671

499
298
364
457

469
278
696
600
449
433
662
567
869
538
730
311
366
668
506
572
624
627
256
434
435
274
455
464
600

492
724

678

471
282
378
458  

1
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

142

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·143

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Municipal Waste Generated per Capita

1995

2004

Ireland

Cyprus

Denmark

Luxembourg

Spain

Austria

Netherlands

Germany

United Kingdom

EU-15

Malta

France

Italy

EU-25

Hungary

Belgium

Sweden

Finland

Estonia

Slovenia

Portugal

Greece

Lithuania

Latvia

Czech Republic

Slovakia

Poland

0

200

400

600

800

1000

(kg/capita)

The total amount of municipal waste generated is growing. The upward
trend has slowed down slightly since 2000. Over the period 1995 to 2004
both the Gross Domestic Product (GDP) and the generation of municipal
waste grew by about 20 %; there is no evidence of decoupling of these
trends. For 2003 some countries reported smaller amounts of (garden)
waste due to the warm and dry summer.

The amount of municipal waste generated per person is generally higher
in the old Member States (EU-15) than in the new Member States
although Cyprus and Malta do have a relatively high production of waste.
Ireland has the highest generation of municipal waste in the European
Union. The low Polish result is biased because it does not include the
waste generated in areas not covered by a municipal waste collection
scheme.

Municipal waste consists of waste generated by households and waste
collected in the municipal waste collection scheme from businesses and
institutions. The inclusion of businesses and institutions depends on
individual countries' waste management procedures.

143

1
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·144

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Municipal Waste Landfilled              

1995
295
294

1998
287
281

2002
268
265

(kg/capita)
2004
247
242

2003
255
252

218
302
96
245
365
311
308
219
398
422
600
247
424
161
346
311
158
205
280
200
457
168
268
136
414

322
456

77

530
:
254
324

108
272
67
199
399
344
317
236
478
365
601
230
443
146
396
345
54
186
300
310
512
181
294
121
456

338
417

66

382
:
224
368

58
205
41
137
308
386
359
218
504
331
638
280
322
129
384
459
51
187
265
328
351
222
286
93
465

359
274

11

404
224
307
353

51
201
34
115
274
393
364
213
480
314
653
248
293
126
390
457
17
183
251
338
341
233
278
64
440

364
253

8

407
294
288
361

47
222
31
104
283
397
364
217
397
306
657
259
334
123
422
458
17
126
241
318
364
222
273
42
416

372
243

3

396
278
306
369

2
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Switzerland

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

144

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·145

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Municipal Waste Landfilled per Capita

1995

2004

Cyprus

Malta

Hungary

United Kingdom

Ireland

Greece

Slovenia

Spain

Lithuania

Portugal

Italy

Estonia

Finland

Latvia

EU-25

EU-15

Poland

Czech Republic

Slovakia

France

Austria

Luxembourg

Germany

Belgium

Sweden

Denmark

Netherlands

0

100

200

300

400

500

600

700

(kg/capita)

The amount of waste landfilled depends on the national policy on waste
management; that is, it depends on the importance given to waste
avoidance, recycling and incineration. For some countries landfill remains
the major treatment method (for instance Cyprus and Malta); in such
countries the amount of municipal waste landfilled will be in parallel with
the rise in municipal waste generated. 

On the other hand there has been a sharp decline in the amount of
waste landfilled in some other Member States. Denmark already had 
a low level of landfilling in 1995 and has now almost completely banned
landfilling. In recent years landfilling was also reduced in Germany,
Belgium, Sweden and the Netherlands. 

The result of these mixed developments among the Member States is 
a small decline in landfill for the EU as a total. Although landfill is still the
most important way to dispose of municipal waste, nowadays less than
half of the municipal waste generated is disposed of by landfilling.

145

2
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·146

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Municipal Waste Incinerated              

(kg/capita)

1995
69
83

1998
76
90

2002
91
106

2003
91
107

2004
94
111

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

3
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

163
-
294
97
-
-
24
183
-
24
-
-
-
312
32
-
139
54
-
-
-
-
-
149
45

82
84

164
17
312
112
-
-
38
172
-
34
-
-
-
288
35
-
198
55
-
-
-
-
28
165
37

70
85

157
39
374
143
-
-
38
187
-
48
-
23
-
275
28
-
194
66
1
91
2
29
36
188
45

49
109

Switzerland

288

280

351

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

-
:
-
-

-
:
-
-

-
1
-
-

146

153
39
363
137
-
-
42
188
-
53
-
10
-
273
24
-
197
73
1
98
3
12
43
212
45

45
120

345

-
1
-
-

154
39
379
141
-
-
42
184
-
61
-
12
-
270
21
-
210
136
2
96
8
13
45
217
48

48
118

347

-
1
-
-

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·147

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Municipal Waste Incinerated per Capita

1995

2004

Denmark

Luxembourg

Sweden

Netherlands

France

Belgium

Germany

Austria

EU-15

Portugal

EU-25

Italy

United Kingdom

Finland

Spain

Czech Republic

Hungary

Slovakia

Latvia

Slovenia

Poland

Estonia

Greece

Ireland

Cyprus

Lithuania

Malta

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

400

(kg/capita)

The levels of municipal waste incinerated vary over the Member States,
depending on the number and location of suitable incinerators and on
national waste management policies. Denmark and Luxembourg have 
a high level of waste incineration; this is reflecting the low levels of landfill
in these countries. Similarly, countries that drastically reduced landfilling
(Sweden, the Netherlands), have increased the incineration capacity. 
The other alternative to landfilling is recycling; both Denmark and the
Netherlands have banned landfilling, but while Denmark mainly uses
incineration, the Netherlands has a more mixed strategy.

Although more and more countries use incineration in their waste
management, it still makes only a small contribution in some of them.
The creation of new waste incinerators takes a lot of time and resources.
Seven Member States do not use incineration for the treatment of
municipal waste.

The data include both incinerators with and incinerators without energy
recovery.

147

3
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·148

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Production from Incineration of Municipal
Solid Waste

1990
4 079
4 079

281
:
370
1 071
-
-
81
1 146
-
22
-
-
-
25
0
-
546
58
0
0
-
0
19
350
112

1995
5 216
5 216

323
:
547
1 124
-
-
187
1 640
-
124
-
-
-
23
0
-
497
88
0
0
-
0
12
395
254

2000
7 389
7 240

323
88
726
1 362
-
-
229
1 854
-
334
-
-
-
27
60
-
1 097
149
2
174
-
0
45
498
420

2003
8 976
8 814

467
100
870
1 258
-
-
491
2 088
-
692
-
-
-
31
36
-
1 273
138
1
189
-
26
118
602
596

0
108

1
115

2
124

2
182

-
-
-

-
-
-

-
-
-

-
-
-

(ktoe)
2004
9 284
9 116

454
106
883
1 248
-
-
326
2 133
-
986
-
-
-
38
33
-
1 325
181
1
189
-
29
138
635
580

2
178

-
-
-

4
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EU-25
EU-15

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

Iceland
Norway

Bulgaria
Romania
Turkey

Data Source: Eurostat

148

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·149

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Production from Incineration 
of Municipal Solid Waste

e
o
t
k

10 000

9 000

8 000

7 000

6 000

5 000

4 000

3 000

2 000

1 000

0

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

EU-25

EU-15

1990

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

EU-25

EU-15

4 079 5 216

5 666 5 909

6 271 6 826

7 389

7 769

7 925 8 976 9 284

4 079 5 216

5 666 5 909

6 271 6 725

7 240

7 576

7 765 8 814 9 116

(ktoe)

Data Source: Eurostat

Incineration of municipal solid waste with energy recovery has been
developed significantly since 1990 and particularly since 1994. In 2004,
the share of MSW to the primary production of biomass and wastes was
13% from 9.7% in 1990. It can be noted that in 2004, almost half of the
energy production took place in France, the Netherlands and Germany.
Noteworthy is also the increase of energy recovery from incineration of
municipal solid waste in Italy, the UK, Spain and Finland which in 1990
had a 6% share to EU total augmented to 22% in 2004. In Italy
particularly, the share was negligible in 1990 and climbed to 11% in 2004. 

4
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

149

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·150

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Recycling Rates for Packaging Waste by Country

EU-15

Belgium

Denmark

Germany

Greece

Spain

France

Ireland

Italy

1997

2001
1999
45.4% 47.3% 49.5% 50.8% 52.9%

2000

1998

62.3% 63.5% 59.3% 62.5% 71.3%

40.0% 50.0% 53.1% 55.6% 57.1%

80.6% 79.7% 79.2% 78.0% 75.9%

37.0% 34.6% 33.6% 33.3% 33.4%

33.5% 33.6% 37.9% 39.8% 43.6%

39.7% 41.5% 42.1% 42.2% 44.0%

15.3% 14.8% 17.5% 18.9% 27.0%

29.6% 31.6% 34.0% 38.4% 45.5%

5
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

Luxembourg

37.7% 41.6% 39.2% 45.0% 57.0%

Netherlands

55.2% 62.4% 63.6% 58.8% 56.0%

Austria

Portugal

Finland

Sweden

64.5% 64.8% 65.6% 69.3% 64.3%

: 34.8% 34.9% 30.8% 37.7%

41.6% 44.6% 49.4% 49.8% 47.3%

58.0% 74.9% 65.0% 57.8% 63.2%

United Kingdom 24.1% 28.2% 35.3% 39.9% 42.4%

Data Source: European Commission – Reports on implementation of Community
waste legislation – periods 1998-2000 and 2001-2003

Full data on the recycling of packaging waste is available only for the 
15 old Member States. The EU has set targets for the recycling of
packaging waste: by the year 2001, 25% of all packaging put on the
market had to be recycled; by the year 2008 the target level is 55%. 
For Greece, Ireland and Portugal special transition periods apply.

In 2001 all 15 Member States reached the 25% target; seven of them
already reached the 2008 target of 55%. Most countries still under the
2008 target have an upward trend in the recycling rate, whereas some
countries already above the 2008 target level seem to have problems
maintaining this high level.

Recycling does not include energy recovery (the use of waste as a fuel).

150

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·151

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

K
U

E
S

I

F

T
P

T
A

L
N

U
L

T

I

E

I

R
F

S
E

L
E

E
D

K
D

E
B

5
1
-
U
E

1
0
0
2

9
9
9
1

7
9
9
1

5
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

151

i

e
t
s
a
W
g
n
g
a
k
c
a
P
r
o
f

s
e
t
a
R
g
n

i
l
c
y
c
e
R

%
0
9

%
0
8

%
0
7

%
0
6

%
0
5

%
0
4

%
0
3

Per cent (%)

%
5
5
t
e
g
r
a
T
8
0
0
2

%
5
2
t
e
g
r
a
T
1
0
0
2

%
0
2

%
0
1

0

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·152

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Collection Rate for Waste Paper

2002

48.1%

44.5%
55.7%

72.2%

34.1%

52.1%

49.7%

33.8%

44.9%

44.9%

64.8%

61.4%

45.3%

40.3%

71.7%

68.8%

47.6%

67.7%

70.2%

Belgium

Czech Republic
Denmark

Germany

Greece

Spain

France

Ireland

Italy

Hungary

Netherlands

Austria

Portugal

Slovakia

Finland

Sweden

United Kingdom

Norway

Switzerland

Data Source: Eurostat

6
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

152

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·153

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Collection Rate for Waste Paper, 2002

80%

70%

60%

50%

40%

30%

20%

10%

0%

DE FI SE NL AT DK ES FR BE UK PT HU IT CZ SI EL IE

Recycling requires homogeneous waste streams. This homogeneity can
be the result of sorting by the waste producers or of sorting by separate
sorting businesses. The separate collection of waste paper is a traditional
example of sorting by the waste producers. The information on the
generation and separate collection of waste paper are based on data
provided by the Confederation of European Paper Industries; it does not
cover all EU countries. 

Countries differ greatly both in the amount of paper waste generated and
in the fraction collected separately for recycling. In 2002 Belgium
produced over 300 kg of waste paper per person, whereas Slovakia and
Hungary produced less than 100 kg. The fraction of paper waste
collected separately varies from over 70 percent in Germany and Finland
to less than 35 percent in Greece and Ireland.

6
.
3
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

153

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·154

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Renewable Fresh Water Resources

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PL

PT

SI

SK

FI

SE

UK

IS

NO

CH

BG

RO

TR

1
.
4
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

(billion m3 per year)

1985

1990

1995

2000

2001

2002 LTAVG

:

:

14.1

10.0

21.6

18.2

24.1

15.0

28.4

16.2

26.1

24.1

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

21.8

27.2

22.6

18.8

23.2

14.4

:

:

:

:

:

:

20.7

16.0

:

188.0

21.1

72.0

124.6 112.6

73.5

64.4 136.8

71.5

111.1

:

:

: 172.0

0.5

57.3

27.7

1.5

0.3

61.6

30.2

1.8

:

:

0.3

50.9

26.0

1.7

:

:

0.4

39.9

24.2

:

:

:

0.4

54.8

25.2

:

113.5

78.2 123.0 121.7 121.8

0.1

0.1

0.1

0.1

0.0

0.4

:

24.5

:

:

:

80.4

71.3 109.3 102.1 118.6 116.1

:

:

:

:

:

:

59.4

43.3

61.6

71.0

70.1

73.4

:

31.9

82.3

:

30.4

71.7

:

31.5

87.5

:

32.0

91.1

:

27.7

90.8

:

90.5 109.0 121.0 102.0

:

26.6

:

:

:

:

189.0

175.0

0.4

49.9

24.5

1.6

120.0

0.1

89.7

84.0

63.1

73.6

32.1

80.3

110.0

191.8 180.0 167.3 231.3 187.7 130.4

179.0

159.7 182.5 162.6 224.6 160.2 202.1

160.6

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

170.0

: 436.9 471.3 371.1 358.0

381.4

48.8

44.8

63.4

56.3

64.5

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

48.4

22.6

37.3

35.5

38.3

39.9

53.3

19.4

42.3

:

:

:

:

:

:

234.3

* LTAVG: Long term average (>– 20 yr)

Data Source: Eurostat

154

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·155

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Renewable Fresh Water Resources

BE

CZ

DK

DE*

EE

EL*

ES

FR*

IT*

CY

LV

LT

LU*

HU*

MT*

NL

AT*

PL

PT*

SI

SK*

FI*

SE

UK

N/A

N/A

N/A

0

 External Inflow

Internal Flow

5

10

15

20

25

thousand m3 per capita per year

2002 data for population and Fresh Water Resources except for Member States indicated with "*" 
where Long Term Average data for Fresh Water Resources used

Renewable fresh water resources for any given country are made up 
of two components: "external inflow", which is the inflow of water from
neighbouring territories, be it at the surface (river flow) or subsurface
(groundwater flow), and the "internal flow", which is the precipitation 
(all forms) minus the evaporation from surfaces and the evapotranspiration
by plants. The amounts available per capita are a combined effect of a
country's climate, its hydrology, its geography, and its population density.
The absolute values of this indicator vary among countries over more than
one order of magnitude, with the relative share of both constituents being
extremely different. The external inflow per capita is high for relatively
small countries with large rivers passing through the territory, like for
Austria, Slovakia and Hungary in the Danube basin, the Netherlands 
at mouth of the river Rhine, Portugal with major river inflow from Spain,
Latvia with the Daugava or Slovenia with alpine rivers flowing in. 
In contrast, large amounts of precipitation-fed resources (internal flow) are
available in sparsely populated humid countries such as Finland, Sweden
and Latvia. At the other end of the scale, some countries are relatively
short in water resources due to their dense population (e.g. Belgium,
Germany) and/or an unfavourable hydrologic situation (e.g. Spain). 
The Southern European island states (Malta, Cyprus) face an especially
difficult situation due to their semi-arid climate without any river inflow.

155

1
.
4
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·156

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Fresh Water Abstraction

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Slovenia
Slovakia
Finland
Sweden
United Kingdom

2
.
4
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

3 215
7 835

1990
:
3 623
1 261

2000
:
1 918
723
:
1 471
:

1995
:
2 743
887
: 43 374
1 780
7 732

(million m3 per year)
L.Av. Year
2002
7 010
:
1 908
1 908
668
668
38 006
:
1 413
1 413
8 695
:
37 221
: 33 288 37 071 37 221
33 163
: 32 715 33 163
:
1 070
:
:
:
:
41 982
:
:
:
:
215
205
182
:
:
254
256
418
283
:
3 327
3 126
3 578
4 582
4 311
61
:
:
:
57
21 033
6 054 18 878 21 033
:
17
:
21
7 800
8 861
:
3 668
:
3 807
11 548
15 164 12 924 11 994 11 728
7 288
:
:
899
899
387
1 041
1 094
1 386
2 328
:
2 535
2 676
2 676
2 725
13 085
:
:

:
304
1 172
:
2 688
:

7 288
444
2 116
2 327
2 968
:

20
:
3 449

17
:
:

Iceland
Norway

:
:

165
:

163
:

165
:

165
2 025

Switzerland

2 665

2 571

2 564

2 518

2 518

Bulgaria
Croatia
Romania
Turkey

10 218
:

6 132
6 326
:
:
17 510 10 300
7 967
28 073 30 112 39 300

6 589
:
7 239
:

6 918
:
6 500
39 780

* L.Av. Year: Last Available Year

Data Source: Eurostat

156

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·157

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Fresh Water Abstraction

BE 2004

CZ 2002

DK 2002

DE 2001

EE 2002

EL 1996

ES 2002

FR 2002

IE 1994

IT

N/A

CY 2003

LV 2003

LT 2003

 LU 1999

HU 2002

MT 2000

NL 2001

AT 1999

PL 2003

PT 1998

SI 2001

SK 2003

FI 1999

SE 2002

UK

N/A

HU: 1 995 m3 per capita 

Fresh surface water

Fresh groundwater

0

250

500

750

1 000

(m3 per capita per year)

The per-capita-abstraction of fresh groundwater is relatively uniform
throughout Europe, with the exception of a few Mediterranean countries
(Portugal, Greece, Cyprus) where abstraction is higher, mainly due to the
climate-triggered demand.

The picture is completely different for surface water abstraction, which
differs widely between countries, even neighbouring countries like Latvia
and Lithuania. This is due to the use of surface water for cooling
purposes in thermal power stations (generation of electricity, like in
Belgium or in Germany) or for agriculture, as in Spain. Depending on the
structure of a country's energy supply, water for cooling purposes can be
the dominant driving force for surface water abstraction.

The table of total fresh water abstraction (page 156) shows that over the
twelve years covered by the table, there is a clear decrease in total
abstraction in new Member States and in Association countries where
structural changes in economic sectors and in particular in manufacturing
industries have led to reducing the production and using water in a more
efficient way. In industrialized countries that experienced fewer structural
changes (e.g. Sweden, Switzerland), total abstraction remained relatively
stable.

157

2
.
4
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·158

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

)
s
e
c
n
a
t
s
b
u
s

e
v
i
t
c
a

f
o

s
e
n
n
o
t
(

3
0
0
2

2
0
0
2

1
0
0
2

0
0
0
2

9
9
9
1

8
9
9
1

7
9
9
1

6
9
9
1

5
9
9
1

4
9
9
1

3
9
9
1

2
9
9
1

9
7
8

7
5

8
0
4

5
7

0
3
6

8
7

4
5
6

9
7

7
4
4

4
9

9
6
0

9
9

0
2
1

9
0
1

2
2
4

7
0
1

7
6
0

5
0
1

8
2
4

5
9

6
9
8

4
0
1

4
7
5

9
8

4
0
3

3

5
6
4

3

0
6
0

3

8
1
2

3

4
4
5

9

8
1
4

9

1
8
3

8

0
5
1

7

4
5
5

6

6
5
3

6

8
6
5

6

2
4
6

7

7
6
9

0
4

3
5
2

4
4

3
6
5

3
4

1
9
9

3
4

4
7
5

6
3

7
1
3

8
3

4
4
5

7
3

9
2
4

6
3

3
9
1

8
3

1
6
7

4
3

1
1
9

6
3

8
1
4

6
3

6
7
4

0
7

9
9
6

1
8

6
4
4

8
7

4
7
3

2
8

2
0
7

4
6

0
0
7

0
7

8
5
9

4
6

2
3
8

8
5

5
7
9

7
5

9
8
1

2
5

9
2
9

9
4

9
6
6

2
5

9
9
5

3

1
6
7

3

3
4
5

3

2
7
8

3

2
6
4

2

6
4
4

2

4
7
4

2

6
5
0

3

5
0
2

3

1
9
4

3

7
3
4

2

8
5
9

1

4
9
0

7

1
2
1

8

8
6
1

8

1
9
2

9

2
2
9

6
1

4
8
7

4
1

2
8
7

2
1

5
5
7

5

3
0
3

6

2
8
3

6

5
7
7

5

0
4
0

6

i

i

s
e
d
c
g
n
u
F
r
e
h
O

t

i

s
e
d
c
b
r
e
H

i

F
r
u
h
p
u
S

l

F
r
e
p
p
o
C

e
p
y
T

s

l
i

O

i

s
e
d
c
i
t
c
e
s
n

I

r
e
h
O

t

8
6
0

6
1

4
2
6

7
1

0
0
9

7
1

7
3
5

7
1

5
2
7

7

5
6
0

8

8
1
2

7

.
g
e
R
h
w
o
r
G

t

8
8
3

9
9
1

1
3
3

4
3
2

0
1
3

3
3
2

7
3
9

9
3
2

7
7
3

2
3
2

0
0
8

2
4
2

8
7
4

2
4
2

3
4
6

8
1
2

6
9
2

7
1
2

8
0
6

8
9
1

7
1
5

6
0
2

2
0
3

4
9
1

l

t

a
o
T

t
a
t
s
o
r
u
E

:
e
c
r
u
o
S
a
t
a
D

1
.
5
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

s
t
c
u
d
o
r
P
n
o
i
t
c
e
t
o
r
P

t
n
a
l
P

f
o

s
e
i
t
i
t
n
a
u
Q
d
e
s
U
d
e
t
a
m

i
t
s
E
5
1
-
U
E

158

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·159

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Estimated Quantities of PPP 
Used in the MS in 2003

FR

ES

IT

DE

UK

PT

EL

NL

BE + LU

DK

SE

AT

IE

FI

Fungicides

Herbicides

Insecticides

Others

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

thousand tonnes of active substances

The statistics on pesticides collected by Eurostat relate to plant protection
products (PPP) which are mainly used in agriculture. Sales statistics
provided by the Member States on a voluntary basis give only a broad
picture of PPP use in the Member States.
A proper assessment of the risk associated with PPP can only be done
with reliable use data. Thanks to a grant to the European Crop Protection
Association detailed estimates of PPP use by country, crop, and category
are now available for EU-15 from 1992 to 2003 and for EU-25 from 2000
to 2003. Sales and estimated use data show similar trends with a
constant difference of nearly 30% between both sets of data. The huge
impact of fungicides -and among them of sulphur used to protect vines-
on the overall PPP consumption is evident. A detailed analysis confirms
that beside the country size some crops have a clear influence on the
total amount of PPP used: grapes for fungicides, cereals for herbicides
and olives, citrus or fruit trees for insecticides. 
To allow a more in-depth risk analysis, in the context of its Thematic
Strategy on the Sustainable Use of Pesticides, the Commission is
proposing to adopt a Regulation aiming at regular collection of
comparable PPP use data.

159

1
.
5
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·160

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

5
0
0
2

3
7
3

2
9
1

)
s
e
n
n
o
t

7

5
3

6
3

8
6

6
4

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

(

4
0
0
2

5
6
3

9
8
1

7

6
3

4
3

5
6

6
4

3
0
0
2

2
0
0
2

6
3
3

1
8
1

7

3
3

1
3

4
6

6
4

0
3
3

1
8
1

7

2
3

3
3

4
6

4
4

1
0
0
2

5
3
3

8
7
1

7

3
3

2
3

3
6

4
4

0
0
0
2

4
5
3

1
8
1

8

4
3

0
3

2
6

6
4

9
9
9
1

2
3
3

3
7
1

8

1
3

9
2

1
6

4
4

8
9
9
1

3
1
3

5
7
1

8

1
3

0
3

2
6

4
4

7
9
9
1

9
0
3

3
7
1

8

0
3

0
3

3
6

3
4

6
9
9
1

4
9
2

5
6
1

7

0
3

9
2

8
5

1
4

5
9
9
1

4
8
2

6
5
1

6

8
2

8
2

4
5

9
3

d
e
c
u
d
o
r
p

i

l

s
a
c
m
e
h
c

l

i

s
a
c
m
e
h
c

l

a
i
r
t
s
u
d
n

i

l

t

a
o
T

i

c
x
o
T

s
s
a
l
C
y
t
i
c
x
o
T

i

i

l

s
a
c
m
e
h
c

i

c
x
o

t

i

c
n
o
r
h
C

*

i

l

s
a
c
m
e
h
c

-

R
M
C

i

l

s
a
c
m
e
h
c

i

c
x
o

t

i

l

s
a
c
m
e
h
c

y
r
e
V

i

c
x
o
T

i

l

s
a
c
m
e
h
c

l

f

u
m
r
a
H

t
l
u
s
e
r

e
h
t

o
t

e
c
n
e
r
e
f
f
i
d

t
n
a
c
i
f
i
n
g
s

i

o
n

s
e
k
a
m

t
u
b

,
d
e
d
u
c
x
e

l

n
e
e
b

s
a
h

a
t
a
d

l

a
i
t
n
e
d
i
f
n
o
C
*

m
o
c
d
o
r
P
m
o
r
f

d
e
v
i
r
e
d

,
6
0
0
2

t
a
t
s
o
r
u
E

:
s
e
c
r
u
o
S
a
t
a
D

2
.
5
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

s
s
a
l
C
y
t
i
c
i
x
o
T

y
b

s
l
a
c
i
m
e
h
C
c
i
x
o
T

f
o

n
o
i
t
c
u
d
o
r
P
5
1
-
U
E

160

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·161

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-15 Production of Toxic Chemicals 
by Toxicity Class

s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

200

180

160

140

120

100

80

60

40

20

0

2
.
5
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

Harmful chemicals

Toxic chemicals

Very toxic chemicas

Chronic toxic chemicals

CMR - chemicals

Definition: This indicator presents the trend in aggregated production
volumes of toxic chemicals, broken down into five toxicity classes. 
The toxicity classes, beginning with the most dangerous, are:
carcinogenic, mutagenic and reprotoxic (CMR-chemicals); chronic toxic
chemicals; very toxic chemicals; toxic chemicals; and harmful chemicals.

This indicator monitors progress in shifting production from the most 
toxic classes of chemicals to less toxic classes. There are some 
30 000 man-made chemicals currently in use in the EU, which are
produced or imported in quantities over 1 tonne per year. For most of
them basic information on their toxicological properties, their use patterns
and quantities on the market are simply not available. The indicator does
not provide information on the risk from the use of chemicals: Production
and consumption are not synonymous with exposure, as some chemicals
are handled in closed systems, or as intermediates in controlled supply
chains. Further detailed information on use patterns of the different
chemicals is needed. 

Between 1995 and 2005 the total production of chemicals has grown 
by 31%. The production of toxic chemicals increased by 23.5%, with 
a 25% growth for CMR chemicals. This shift to the most toxic categories
of chemicals represents a worrying trend if continued.

161

 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·162

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Protected Areas for Biodiversity

% of total country area

2002
12.49

2003
12.53

2004
12.40

2005
12.07

Total country
Area (km2)
3 944 260

EU-25

9.87

7.37
6.99

16.40
21.81
6.35
9.47
14.67
:
:
:
14.76
:
:
8.21
10.61

Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Germany
Estonia
Greece
Spain
France
Ireland
Italy
Cyprus
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
16.43
Portugal
:
Slovenia
:
Slovakia
12.65
Finland
Sweden
13.88
United Kingdom 6.65

9.88

9.96

7.37
6.99

7.37
6.99

16.40
22.61
6.77
10.74
14.66
:
:
:
14.76
:
:
9.52
10.58

17.41
:
:
12.65
13.94
6.53

16.40
22.57
6.79
10.21
13.86
:
:
:
14.75
:
:
9.52
10.59

17.41
:
:
12.65
13.62
6.52

9.96
9.19
7.37
9.83
15.86
16.40
22.57
6.90
10.21
13.86
4.96
10.98
9.96
14.75
14.97
12.45
9.52
10.59
4.20
17.41
31.37
11.75
12.65
13.62
6.53

30 528
78866
43 093
357 031
45226
131 940
504 782
549 192
70 280
301 333
9250
64589
65200
2 597
93030
316
41 526
83 859
312685
91 990
20273
48845
338 145
414 864
244 820

1
.
6
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

Data Source: Eurostat

162

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·163

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Protected Areas for Biodiversity, 2005

EU-25

Belgium

Czech Republic

Denmark

Germany

Estonia

Greece

Spain

France

Ireland

Italy

Cyprus

Latvia

Lithuania

Luxembourg

Hungary

Malta

Netherlands

Austria

Poland

Portugal

Slovenia

Slovakia

Finland

Sweden

United Kingdom

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

%

The EU policy on nature conservation is mainly based on the two
Directives 92/43/EEC on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild
fauna and flora and 79/409/EEC on the conservation of wild birds. 
This indicator is based on territories which countries propose should be
designated for the protection of natural and semi-natural habitats, wild
fauna and flora according to the Habitat Directive. 
The assumption for this indicator is that the establishment of Natura
2000, the network of protected sites in the EU, will increase the
protection of natural habitats and wild plants and animals of Community
interest. The indicator shows the progress in proposing sites under the
Habitats Directive; it does not show the conservation status of habitats
and species within the sites and does not cover nationally designated
areas unless proposed under the Habitat Directive.
The site proposal phase, now close to finalisation, will be concluded with
the adoption of lists of sites of community interest for all bio-geographical
regions. Until then, updates of information are provided from time to time
by Member States and consolidated at least yearly by the European
Environment Agency (European Topic Centre for Biological Diversity).

163

1
.
6
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·164

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Environmental Taxes by Revenue Type in 2003

Total
environmental

Energy
taxes

Transport
taxes

Taxes on
Pollution
Resources

(Millions of euro)

EU-25
EU-15

:
247 622

:
192 524

:
48 688

BE
CZ
DK
DE
EE
EL
ES
FR
IE
IT
CY
LV
LT
LU
HU
MT
NL
AT
PL
PT
SI
SK
FI
SE
UK

1
.
7
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

6 320
2 131
8 763
57 349
159
3 780
16 100
29 239
3 195
40 062
442
249
351
719
1 979
144
17 013
6 093
:
4 070
846
:
4 615
7 992
42 312

3 975
1 851
4 907
50 009
132
2 357
12 762
24 719
1 697
31 934
227
197
336
690
1 679
56
9 033
4 009
:
3 014
655
:
2 882
6 859
33 677

1 858
245
3 242
7 340
3
1 423
3 124
2 983
1 492
7 881
215
36
12
29
136
87
5 973
1 987
:
1 056
117
:
1 680
872
7 748

:
6 410

487
34
614
-
23
-
214
1 537
5
247
-
16
3
-
164
-
2 007
97
:
-
74
:
53
261
887

Data Source: Commission Services

164

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·165

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

% of Environmental Tax Revenue 2003

EU-15

BE

CZ

DK

DE

EE

EL

ES

FR

IE

IT

CY

LV

LT

LU

HU

MT

NL

AT

PT

SI

FI

SE

UK

0

0.2

0.4

0.6

0.8

1.0

Energy

Transport

Pollution/Resources

Environmental taxes are a market-based instrument that aims to
integrate the cost of adverse environmental impacts into prices. Through
them, producers and consumers are given an incentive to assess the
environmental consequences of their behaviour in their production and
consumption decisions and thus encouraged to limit environmental
pressures and use natural resources responsibly. However,
environmental interests also have to be weighed against other concerns,
such as competitiveness, regional policy and employment. Levels of
environmental tax are therefore adjusted to reflect these other concerns.
The concept of environmental taxes includes four categories; energy,
transport, pollution and resource taxes. In 2003, energy taxes accounted
for 78% of total environmental taxes in EU-15. The second largest
contributor to total environmental taxes in the EU comes from transport
taxes. They include mainly taxes on the ownership of vehicles, such as
tax on vehicle registration, road tax and tax on imports of vehicles. Only
Malta has higher tax on transport than on energy, but the share is also
high in Cyprus and in Ireland. 

165

1
1
.
.
7
1
.
.
3
3

T
T
N
N
E
E
M
M
N
N
O
O
R
R
V
V
N
N
E
E

I
I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·166

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Energy Taxes as a % of GDP

1995

1997

EU-15

2.2

2.1

1999 2001 2003 Max of period
1995-2003 (%)
2.2

2.2

2.1

2.1

BE
CZ
DK
DE
EE
EL
ES
FR
IE
IT
CY
LV
LT
LU
HU
MT
NL
AT
PL
PT
SI*
SK
FI
SE
UK

NO

2
.
7
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

1.6
2.3
2.1
2.0
0.6
2.8
1.8
1.9
1.7
3.2
0.5
1.0
:
3.2
2.7
0.8
1.7
1.4
:
2.7
0.3
:
2.2
2.5
2.3

1.7
2.2
2.2
1.8
1.3
2.5
1.8
1.9
1.7
3.0
0.5
1.8
:
3.0
2.4
1.3
1.9
1.7
:
2.5
0.3
:
2.3
2.6
2.3

1.6
2.2
2.6
2.0
1.4
2.0
1.9
1.9
1.6
2.9
0.6
2.1
:
2.8
2.8
1.6
2.0
1.5
:
2.4
1.7
:
2.3
2.5
2.5

1.5
2.3
2.7
2.2
1.6
1.7
1.7
1.6
1.2
2.5
1.0
1.7
2.0
2.8
2.3
1.6
2.0
1.7
:
1.9
2.8
:
2.0
2.5
2.3

1.5
2.3
2.6
2.3
1.6
1.5
1.7
1.6
1.3
2.5
1.9
2.0
2.1
2.9
2.3
1.3
2.0
1.8
:
2.3
2.7
:
2.0
2.6
2.1

1.1

1.0

0.8

0.6

0.6

1.7
2.3
2.7
2.3
1.6
2.8
1.9
2.0
1.7
3.2
1.9
2.7
2.1
3.2
2.9
1.6
2.0
1.8
:
2.7
2.8
:
2.3
2.7
2.5

1.1

Data Source: Commission Services

In 2003 the members of EU-15 collected revenues from environmental
taxes of 247 billion euro. This is about 2.7% of GDP within EU-15. The
percentage of energy taxes was 2.1% of GDP. Between 1995 and 2003
half of Europe has increased the revenues from energy taxes in relation
to GDP. Taxes on energy consist of taxes on fuel, mineral products and
production of electricity. With the exception of Malta and Cyprus the
increase of energy taxes takes place in countries located in the north of
Europe such as in Estonia, Denmark, and in Germany. Luxembourg has
the highest share of energy tax in GDP with 2.9%, but this has come
down from 3.2% in the middle of the 90s. The second EU member of
high energy taxes is Slovenia with revenues accounting for 2.7% of GDP
in 2003.

166

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·167

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

7
9
9
1
*
I
S

3
0
0
2
-
5
9
9
1

d
o
i
r
e
p
f
o

x
a
M

3
0
0
2

5
9
9
1

O
N

K
U

E
S

I

F

*
I
S

T
P

T
A

L
N

T
M

U
H

U
L

T
L

V
L

Y
C

T

I

E

I

R
F

S
E

L
E

E
E

E
D

K
D

Z
C

E
B

5
1
-
U
E

167

2
.
7
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

P
D
G

f
o
%
s
a

s
e
x
a
T
y
g
r
e
n
E

5
.
3

0
.
3

5
.
2

0
.
2

5
.
1

0
.
1

5
.
0

0

Per cent (%)

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·168

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-15 Greenhouse Gas Emissions by Economic
Activity in 2000

GHG*
(kilotonnes
CO2 equivalent
3 420 109

GVA**
(Million
euro)

CO2

GHG*
(tonnes CO2 equivalent / million
euro)

CH4

N2O

7 767 953

440

354

45

41

408

123

259

26

555 607

173 316

3 206

75 864

68 561

1 107

910 087

1 510 452

603

768

695

556

1 090 708

144 542

7 546

7 300

35 359

81 286

18 794

361 799

13 096

429 994

896 879

231 175

535 910

379 344

47 235

1 664 898

82

91

81

77

87

80

675

660

35

28

63

72

59

34

28

62

71

53

322

200

95

440

447

310

189

76

418

439

490 240

393 461

511 725

299 103

171 505

67 656

13 250

33 533

147 914

29 019

4 727

4 649

156 476

1 012

65 820

165

651

161

68 710

2 832

2 796

190 517

1 106

1 092

158 191

193 186

153 910

60 767

65

48

101

201

64

48

100

196

30 736

28 412

30 140

121 985

55 288

13 516

1 255

14 762

66 174

137 165

158 323

10 857

194 602

210 649

10 327

9 356

15 620

12 194

1 178

1 260

402

4

155

4

2

0

2

0

0

0

0

0

10

42

91

2

2

1

13

1

1

1

1

6

8

7

16

13

2

15

7

1

9

5

0

0

0

1

4

4

2

10

6

62

354

2

27

9

1

1

1

4

Total

NACE sections

A-B

C

D

E

F

G

H

I

J

K

L

M

N

O

Subsection D

DA

DB

DC

DD

DE

DF

DG

DH

DI

DJ

DK

DL

DM

DN

3
.
7
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

*   GHG comprises CO2, CH4 and N2O; no data for the other Kyoto GHG

** GVA at current prices, date of extraction: Feb 2006

Data Source: Eurostat

Note: NACE: "Nomenclature statistique des Activités économiques dans la
Communauté Européenne". For definitions of the sections see Glossary.

168

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·169

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

EU-15 GHG Emissions by Economic
Activity in 2000

l

)
t
n
e
a
v
u
q
e

i

2
O
C
s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

(

G
H
G

1 200

1 000

800

600

400

200

0

1 800

1 600

1 400

1 200

1 000

800

600

400

200

0

)
o
r
u
e

n
o

i
l
l
i

b
(

A
V
G

3
.
7
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

A-B

C

D

E

F

G H

I

J

K

L M N O

NACE sectios

CO2

CH4

N2O

GVA

Greenhouse gas [GHG, which includes carbon dioxide (CO2), nitrous
oxide (N2O), and methane (CH4)] emissions and environmental pressure
can be analysed by economic activity given by NACE sections. NACE 
is the statistical classification of economic activities in the European
Community. 
In 2000, section E (Electricity, gas and water supply) represented 32% 
of GHG emitted by economic activities. Together with section D
(Manufacturing), these economic activities accounted for 58.5% of GHG
emissions. The environmental pressure due to GHG emissions from
economic activities can be measured by the ratio between the GHG
emissions and the Gross Value Added (GVA). It was considerably higher
for section E than for all other sections: 7 546 tonnes of CO2 emissions
per million Euro of GVA, followed by sections A-B (Agriculture, hunting
and forestry, and Fishing) with 3 206 tonnes, section C (Mining and
quarrying) with 1 107 tonnes, section I (Transport, storage and
communication) with 675 tonnes and section D with 603 tonnes of CO2
emissions per million Euro of GVA. The environmental pressure due 
to methane (CH4) is more important in sections A-B, C, O (Other
community, social and personal service activities) and E; for nitrous oxide
(N2O), the environmental pressure concerns almost exclusively the
sections A-B. On the other hand, the economic performance in relation to
the environmental pressure due to GHG emissions is quite favourable in
sections F to N (excluding section I). In all these NACE sections, the
environmental pressure is relatively small and the GVA is relatively high.
For further information about GVA and NACE including a description of
the NACE sections, please consult the Glossary in page 176.

169

 
 
 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·170

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

)
s
e
n
n
o
t

n
o

i
l
l
i

m

(

7
4

4

0
1

9
3

9

1
4

4
2

0
8

1

6
5

4

1
1

7
3

9

0
4

2
2

0
8

1

2
5

4

1
1

4
3

9

9
3

3
2

9
6

1

8
4

4

1
1

1
3

8

1
4

3
2

1
7

1

3

4
4

4

4
4

3

0
4

3

8
3

0
0
1

8
0
1

1
0
1

0
0
1

9
4

4

1
1

1
3

7

2
4

4
2

8
7

1

4
9

3

8
3

3
0
4

6
1
4

8
8
3

9
7
3

1
8
3

7
4

2
6
3

3

9

7

7
2

0
4

3
2

6
7

1

8
8

4

7
3

1
0
0
2

0
0
0
2

9
9
9
1

8
9
9
1

7
9
9
1

6
9
9
1

3

0
5

0
1

5
2

6

9
3

1
2

7
6

1

4
9

3

4
3

5
5
3

5
9
9
1

5
5

5
2
4

8
5

1
0
4

8
5

2
3
3

3
5

3
1
3

4
5

6
1
3

6
4

4
3
3

3
3

1
8
2

0
2

5
1
2

5
1

7
9
1

4

9

7

1
3

2
4

6
2

1
8

2

4

7
3

7
2
1

4

9

7

7
2

5
3

5
2

3
8

1

4
1
1

4

4
3

3

9

6

6
2

3
3

4
2

5
6

2

3
7

2

0
3

3

9

5

6
2

4
3

2
2

5
6

2

4
6

2

0
3

3

8

5

3
2

6
3

5
2

0
6

5

9
6

1

8
2

4

7

5

5
2

4
4

5
2

0
8

8

2
6

3

5
2

3

7

4

7
1

2
4

6
2

9
6

7

9
4

1

2
2

2

3

3

2
1

9
2

4
1

3
5

9

3
5

1

6
1

1

2

1
1

2

0
2

3
1

5
4

2
1

4
6

1

1
1

s
s
a
m
o
b

i

l

e
b
d
e

i

n
o
n

l

s
a
m
n
a

i

y
r
t
s
e
r
o
f

l

a
t
o
T

d
o
o
f

d
e
e
f

s
s
a
m
o
B

i

l

i

s
a
r
e
n
m
n
o
i
t
c
u
r
t
s
n
o
c

s
l
a
r
e
n
M

i

l

s
a
r
e
n
m

i

l

a
i
r
t
s
u
d
n

i

s

l
i

s
s
o
f

m
o
r
f

s
t
c
u
d
o
r
p

s
a
g

l

a
r
u
t
a
n

l
i

o

e
d
u
r
c

s
e
r
o

l

a
o
c

s
l
e
u
f

l
i
s
s
o
F

t
a
t
s
o
r
u
E

:
e
c
r
u
o
S
a
t
a
D

4
9
9
1

3
9
9
1

2
9
9
1

1
9
9
1

0
9
9
1

5
8
9
1

0
8
9
1

5
7
9
1

0
7
9
1

e
m
u
o
v

l

e
d
a
r
t

U
E
a
r
t
x
e

:
5
1
-
U
Ε

4
.
7
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

s
t
r
o
p
x
E

l
a
c
i
s
y
h
P

f
o

t
n
e
m
p
o
l
e
v
e
D
d
n
a

n
o
i
t
i
s
o
p
m
o
C

l

a
i
r
e
t
a
M

170

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·171

ENERGY, TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT INDICATORS

Material Composition and Development 
of Physical Exports

450

400

350

300

250

200

150

100

50

0

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

Biomass

Minerals

Fossil fuels

Unlike the import structure, the composition of exports is not dominated
by just one material category. Export categories of quantitative
importance are fossil fuels, construction minerals, ores, wood, and food.
Exported commodities are generally in a higher stage of processing than
imported commodities. 
Domestic extraction in the EU-15 cannot fully supply the raw materials
needed to produce export commodities made from fossil fuels and metal
ores. These commodities are to a large extent produced from imported
raw materials. Exports in all categories increased substantially over the
whole period with the sole exception of coal exports, which dropped to
half of their 1970 volume in the year 2001.

171

4
.
7
.
3

T
N
E
M
N
O
R
V
N
E

I

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·172

Annex A: Glossary of Terms used in the Energy and
Environment sections 

Abstraction (of water):
Withdrawal  of  water  from  groundwater  or  surface  water  resources  by
technical means (e.g. pumping).

Acidifying substances:
The acidifying substances considered in this publication are sulphur dioxide
(SO2) and nitrogen oxide (NOx) and ammonia (NH3). Emissions of these
gases are associated with the formation of acid rain.

Acid Equivalent:
In the concept of Acid Equivalents weighting factors are used to aggregate
the emissions of acidifying substances and present a single figure for this
in kilo tonnes acid equivalents. They represent an oversimplified approach
to  a  very  complex  process  of  chemical  interactivity. Acid  equivalents  are
estimated  as  follows:  sulphur  dioxide  *  1/32;  nitrogen  oxide  *  1/46  and
ammonia * 1/17.  

Carcinogenic Substance: 
A carcinogenic  substance  is  a  chemical  which  is  capable  of  causing
cancer. A cancer is a malignant tumour which can spread to other organs
of the body. 
For  the  purpose  of  classification  and  labelling,  and  having  regard  to  the
current  state  of  knowledge,  such  substances  are  divided  into  three
categories:

Category  1: Substances  known  to  be  carcinogenic  to  man.
There  is  sufficient  evidence  to  establish  a  causal  association
between human exposure to a substance and the development
of cancer.
Category  2: Substances  which  should  be  regarded  as  if  they
are carcinogenic to man. There is sufficient evidence to provide
a strong presumption that human exposure to a substance may
result in the development of cancer, generally on the basis of:
- appropriate long-term animal studies,
- other relevant information.
Category 3: Substances which cause concern for man owing to
possible  carcinogenic  effects  but  in  respect  of  which  the
available information is not adequate for making a satisfactory
assessment. There is some evidence from appropriate animal
studies,  but  this  is  insufficient  to  place  the  substance  in
Category 2.

For more details, see: Dangerous Substances Directive (67/548/EEC, as
last amended in 2001), http://ec.europa.eu/environment/chemicals/

CHP:
See “Combined Heat and Power”

CO2 Equivalent:
Emissions of some substances resulting from burning of fossil fuels and other
activities  like  industrial  processes  or  agriculture  significantly  change  the
composition  of  the  atmosphere  and  cause  the  anthropogenic  greenhouse
effect:  carbon  dioxide  (CO2),  methane  (CH4)  and  nitrous  oxide  (N2O)  and
(PFCs)  and  sulphur
hydrofluorocarbons 
hexafluoride  (SF6).  These  substances  have  individual  global  warming
potentials (GWP) ranging from 1 (CO2) to 23 900 (SF6). In order to aggregate

(HFCs),  perfluorocarbons 

172

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·173

the emissions of the different substances and present a single figure for the
climate change issue they are expressed in CO2 equivalents.

Cogeneration:
See “Combined Heat and Power”

Combined Heat and Power:
A combined heat and power (also referred to as a cogeneration or a CHP) unit
is  an  installation  in  which  heat  energy  released  from  fuel  is  transmitted  to
electrical generator sets which are designed and operated in such a way that
energy is partly used for generating electrical energy and partly for supplying
heat  for  various  purposes.  The  thermal  efficiency  of  a  combined  heat  and
power unit is significantly higher than that of a unit producing electricity only.

CMR Chemicals:
Carcinogenic substances (C), Mutagenic substances (M) and substances
that  can  harm  Reproduction  (R)  are  called  CMR-substances.  Some
substances in this group can cause several of these effects. Substances
assigned CMR are jointly decided upon in the EU. In the work to reach a
non-toxic environment CMR-substances are given priority. The long-term
goal is that they must not be used at all.

Constant Price:
The constant price of a commodity is its price considered in constant
terms, taking account of inflation.

CORINAIR – CORe INventory of AIR emissions:
This is a project performed since 1995 by the European Topic Centre on
Air Emissions under contract to the European Environment Agency. The
aim is to collect, maintain, manage and publish information on emissions
into the air, by means of a European air emission inventory and database
system. Before 1995 the CORINAIR project was developed under the
CORINE programme of the EU (CO-oRdination d'INformation
Environnementale, a programme established by Council Decision
85/338/EEC).

CRF  –  Common  reporting  format  for  source  and  sink
categories: 
The CRF is used by countries for reporting of greenhouse gas
inventories since 2000 under the United Nations Framework Convention
on Climate Change (UNFCCC), the Kyoto Protocol, and EU GHG
Monitoring Mechanism (Decision 280/2004/EC). It is in line with the 1996
IPCC Guidelines (IPCC 19971), and is described in the Reporting
guidelines (http://www.unfccc.int/resource/docs/cop5/07.pdf). The sources
categories in the highest aggregated levels are the following:
CRF 1 Energy 
CRF 2 Industrial Processes
CRF 3 Solvent and Other Product Use
CRF 4 Agriculture
CRF 5 Land-Use Change & Forestry
CRF 6 Waste
CRF 7 Other
Please note that the fuel combustion for energy use in the industry and in
the agriculture as well as the waste incineration with energy use – all
these emissions count to the CRF source and sink categories "Energy".

Current Price:
The  current  (or  nominal)  price  of  a  commodity  is  its  price  considered  in
current terms, without taking account of inflation.

173

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·174

Energy Dependency:
Energy  dependency  shows  the  extent  to  which  a  country  relies  upon
imports  in  order  to  meet  its  energy  needs.  It  is  calculated  using  the
following formula: net imports / (gross inland consumption + bunkers).

Energy Intensity:
Energy intensity gives an indication of the effectiveness with which energy
is being used to produce added value. It is defined as the ratio of Gross
Inland Consumption of energy to Gross Domestic Product.

Environmental taxes
An environmental tax is defined as a tax on an environmentally harmful
tax base. The concept consists of the revenues from four types of taxes:
energy-, transport-, pollution- and resource taxes. Carbon dioxide taxes
are included under energy as they are often an integral part of general
energy  taxes.  Excluded  are  general  Value  Added  Tax  (VAT)  on
environmentally harmful tax bases as well as royalty payments and other
special taxes related to oil and gas extraction.

Final Energy Consumption:
Final energy consumption is the energy finally consumed in the transport,
industrial,  commercial,  agricultural,  public  and  household  sectors.  It
excludes deliveries to the energy transformation sector and to the energy
industries themselves.

Fluorinated gases (F-gases): 
(PFCs)  and  sulphur
Hydrofluorocarbons 
(HFCs),  perfluorocarbons 
hexafluoride (SF6) are greenhouse gases with a very high global warming
potential.  The  main  uses  of  HFCs  are  as  refrigerants,  cleaning  solvents
and foam blowing agents. PFCs are used in semi-conductor manufacture
and as cleaning solvents, and SF6 is used in high-voltage switch gear and
magnesium production.

GCV:
See "Gross Calorific Value"

GDP:
See "Gross Domestic Product"

Global Warming Potential (GWP):
The global warming potential is the estimated potential of a greenhouse gas
contributing to global warming in the atmosphere. It is based on its effect over
a  100-year  time  horizon. These  substances  have  individual  GWP ranging
from 1 (carbon dioxide), 21 (methane), 310 (nitrous oxide) to 23 900 (sulphur
hexafluoride).  Hydrofuorocarbons  and  perfluorocarbons  comprise  a  large
number of different gases that have different GWPs (IPCC, 1996).

Greenhouse Gases (GHG):
These  emissions  are  reported  under  1992  United  Nations  Framework
Convention on Climate Change and for the EU member states under the
Decision  280/2004/EC.  According  to  the  Kyoto  Protocol  anthropogenic
emissions of the six greenhouse gases (the ‘Kyoto basket’) are aggregated
using the global warming potential: carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4)
and nitrous oxide (N2O) and hydrofuorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons
(PFCs) and sulphur hexafluoride (SF6).    

Gross Calorific Value:
The gross calorific value (GCV) is the total amount of heat released by a
unit quantity of fuel, when it is burned completely with oxygen, and when

174

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·175

the  products  of  combustion  are  returned  to  ambient  temperature.  This
quantity includes the heat of condensation of any water vapour contained
in  the  fuel  and  of  the  water  vapour  formed  by  the  combustion  of  any
hydrogen contained in the fuel.

Gross Domestic Product:
The gross domestic product (GDP) is the value of the output of all goods
and services produced within the borders of a country.

Gross Inland Consumption:
Gross inland consumption is the quantity of energy consumed within the
borders of a country. It is calculated using the following formula: primary
production + recovered products + imports + stock changes – exports –
bunkers (i.e. quantities supplied to sea-going ships).

Gross Value Added (GVA) (ESA 1995, 9.23):
It  is  the  net  result  of  output  valued  at  basic  prices  less  intermediate
consumption  valued  at  purchasers'  prices.  GVA is  calculated  before
consumption of fixed capital. Intermediate consumption consists of the value
of the goods and services consumed as inputs by a process of production,
excluding fixed assets whose consumption is recorded as consumption of
fixed capital. The goods and services may be either transformed or used up
by the production process (ESA 1995, 3.69). Data extraction: Gross value
added at current prices; Million euro; New Cronos 28.02.2006.

Hard Coal and Derived Products: 
Hard coal and derived products include hard coal, patent fuels, hard coke,
gasworks coke and coal semi-coke.

IPCC – Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change 

Kyoto base year:
In general, the base year it is 1990 for carbon dioxide, methane, nitrous
(hydrofluorocarbons,
oxide,  and  1995 
perfluorocarbons and sulphur hexafluoride). Some countries have selected
different base years: Bulgaria (1988), Hungary (average 1985–87), Poland
(1988), Romania (1989) and Slovenia (1986).

fluorinated  gases 

the 

for 

Kyoto reduction targets: 
In the first quantified emission limitation and reduction commitment period,
from  2008  to  2012,  the  EU-15  has  agreed  to  an  8%  reduction  in  its
greenhouse gas emissions compared to 1990. Individual targets for each
of  the  EU-15  countries  have  been  agreed  under  the  EU  burden  sharing
agreement  (Council  Decision  2002/358/EC4)  which  allows  five  countries
(Greece,  Ireland,  Portugal,  Spain  and  Sweden)  to  increase  emissions,
provided these are off set by reductions in the other Member States. The
new  EU  Member  States  and  candidate  countries  have  differing  targets
under the Kyoto Protocol which became binding to its Parties worldwide in
February 2005. No targets exist for Cyprus, Malta and Turkey.

Lignite and Derived Products:
Lignite  and  derived  products  include  lignite,  peat,  brown  coal  briquettes
and peat briquettes.

Mutagenic Substance: 
A mutagenic substance is a chemical capable of producing a mutation or
a  chemical  which  gives  rise  to  an  enhanced  occurrence  of  mutations. A
mutation is a permanent change in the genetic material of cells. Effects on
whole  chromosomes  may  involve  structural  or  numerical  changes.  A

175

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·176

mutation  in  the  germ  cells  in  sexually  reproducing  organisms  may  be
transmitted to the offspring.
For more details, see: Dangerous Substances Directive (67/548/EEC, as
last amended in 2001), http://ec.europa.eu/environment/chemicals/

NACE:
Nomenclature statistique des Activités économiques dans la Communauté
Européenne; in English: Statistical classification of economic activities in the
European Community. NACE is organised in sections and sub-sections.

Sections
A

Agriculture, hunting and forestry

B

C

D
E
F
G

H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q

Fishing

Mining and quarrying

Manufacturing
Electricity, gas and water supply
Construction
Wholesale and retail trade; repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles
and personal and household goods
Hotels and restaurants
Transport, storage and communication
Financial intermediation
Real estate, renting and business activities
Public administration and defence; compulsory social security
Education
Health and social work
Other community, social and personal service activities
Activities of households
Extra-territorial organizations and bodies

Sub-sections
DA
DB
DC
DD
DE

DF
DG

DH
DI
DJ
DK
DL
DM
DN

Manufacture of food products, beverages and tobacco
Manufacture of textiles and textile products
Manufacture of leather and leather products
Manufacture of wood and wood products
Manufacture of pulp, paper and paper products; publishing and
printing
Manufacture of coke, refined petroleum products and nuclear fuel
Manufacture of chemicals, chemical products and man-made
fibres
Manufacture of rubber and plastic products
Manufacture of other non-metallic mineral products
Manufacture of basic metals and fabricated metal products
Manufacture of machinery and equipment n.e.c.
Manufacture of electrical and optical equipment 
Manufacture of transport equipment
Manufacturing n.e.c

NAMEA – National Accounts Matrix including Environmental
Accounts:
Data in page 168 are extracted from the New Cronos database, sub-theme
Environmental Accounts in Eurostat. The central framework of NAMEA is
the national accounts. The national accounts present the development of
an economy over time. It shows not only economic activities but also the

176

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·177

levels of an economy’s productive assets and the wealth of its inhabitants
at particular points in time. If environmental aspects were directly included
in  national  accounts  these  would  be  overburdened  with  information.  A
satellite approach is therefore applied, where some conceptual freedoms
exist  for  compiling  the  accounts. The  satellite  accounts,  in  this  case  the
environmental  accounts,  can  therefore  be  linked  directly  with  relevant
economic  and  environmental  statistics  and  classifications  and  provide
harmonised  comparable  accounts  across  any  country  applying  this
methodology. The NAMEA Air methodology follows the national accounts
principle that all air emissions from the production processes (both mobile
and stationary sources) should be allocated to the producer who creates
value added with his products. NAMEA Air therefore follow the residential
principle of the national accounts while the UNFCCC reporting presented
in previous pages follows the territorial principle. 

Natural Gas:
See "Net Calorific Value" 

NCV:
See “Net Calorific Value”

Net Calorific Value:
The  net  calorific  value  (NCV)  is  the  amount  of  heat  released  by  a  unit
quantity of fuel, when it is burned completely with oxygen, and when the
products of combustion are returned to ambient temperature. This quantity
does not include the heat of condensation of any water vapour contained
in  the  fuel  nor  of  the  water  vapour  formed  by  the  combustion  of  any
hydrogen contained in the fuel.

Nitrogen oxides (NOx):
Nitrogen oxides (NOx) mean nitric oxide and nitrogen dioxide, expressed
as nitrogen dioxide.

NMVOC – Volatile organic compounds without methane: 
Non-methane volatile organic compounds (NMVOC) are to be understood
as  all  hydrocarbons  which  are  volatile  under  ambient  air  conditions,
excluding  carbon  monoxide,  carbon  dioxide,  methane,  halogenated
carbons.  It  is  a  collective  term  comprising  a  large  variety  of  compounds
with  widely  diverging  characteristics.  Often  is  named  also  VOC  (Volatile
organic compounds). 

NMVOC equivalent: 
The emissions of ozone precursors can be aggregated using their ozone
forming potential in NMVOC equivalent. This represents an oversimplified
approach to a very complex process of chemical interactivity. The following
weighting  factors  are  applied  to  estimate  the  emissions  in  NMVOC
equivalents:  nitrogen  oxides=1.22,  volatile  organic  compounds  without
methane=1, carbon monoxide=0.11, methane=0.014 (de Leeuw 2002). 

NFR – Nomenclature For Reporting: 
The  NFR  is  used  by  countries  for  reporting  of  air  emissions  under  the
United  Nations  Convention  on  Long-Range  Transboundary Air  Pollution
(CLRTAP), the 1999 Gothenburg Protocol, and the EU national emission
ceilings directive (NEC Directive 2001/81/EC). This nomenclature is based
on SNAP (selected nomenclature for air pollution). In 1995, the European
Topic  Centre  on  Air  Emissions  (ETC/AE)  developed  the  CORINAIR
nomenclature further resulting in SNAP94 and in 1998 ETC/AE developed

177

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·178

the nomenclature still further, resulting in SNAP97. The new NFR and the
CRF are now widely compatible. 

PM10 – the medium fraction particulate matter:
Particles which passes through a size-selective inlet with a 50% efficiency
cut-off  at  10  _m  aerodynamic  diameter  (diameter  of  a  spherical  particle
having a density of 1 gm/cm3 that has the same inertial properties in the
gas as the particle of interest). 

PM10 equivalent:
To obtain the total particulate formation potential of air emissions, the sum
of primary (direct emissions) and secondary (formation by photo-chemical
reactions  in  the  atmosphere)  aerosols  is  calculated.  The  emissions  are
aggregated  in  the  PM10  equivalent.  The  following  weighting  factors  are
used  for  aggregation:  PM10=1,  sulphur  oxides=0.54,  nitrogen  oxides
=0.88, ammonia=0.64 (de Leeuw, 2002). 

Power Station Efficiency:
The efficiency of a thermal or nuclear power station is defined as the ratio
between the output, i.e. the gross electricity generated, and the fuel input.
In  the  case  of  a  combined  heat  and  power  installation  the  output  is  the
gross electricity generated plus the heat produced.

Primary Energy Production:
Primary  energy  production  is  the  extraction  of  energy  from  a  natural
source. The precise definition depends on the fuel involved:

Hard  coal,  lignite: Quantities  of  fuels  extracted  or  produced,
calculated after any operation for removal of inert matter. In general,
production includes the quantities consumed by the producer during
the production process (e.g. for heating or operation of equipment
and auxiliaries) as well as any quantities supplied to other on-site
producers of energy for transformation or other uses.

Crude oil: Quantities of fuels extracted or produced within national
boundaries,  including  off-shore  production.  Production  includes
only marketable production, and excludes any quantities returned
to formation. Production includes all crude oil, natural gas liquids
(NGL), condensates and oil from shale and tar sands, etc.

Natural gas: Quantities of dry gas, measured after purification and
extraction  of  natural  gas  liquids  and  sulphur.  The  production
includes only marketable production, and excludes any quantities
re-injected,  vented  and  flared,  and  any  extraction  losses.  The
production  includes  all  quantities  used  within  the  natural  gas
industry, in gas extraction, pipeline systems and processing plants.

Nuclear  heat: Quantities  of  heat  produced  in  a  reactor.
Production is the actual heat produced or the heat calculated on
the  basis  of  the  gross  electricity  generated  and  the  thermal
efficiency of the nuclear plant.

Hydropower, Wind energy, Solar photovoltaic energy: Quantities of
electricity  generated.  Production  is  calculated  on  the  basis  of  the
gross electricity generated and a conversion factor of 3 600 kJ/kWh.

Geothermal energy: Quantities of heat extracted from geothermal
fluids.  Production  is  calculated  on  the  basis  of  the  difference

178

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·179

between  the  enthalpy  of  the  fluid  produced  in  the  production
borehole  and  that  of  the  fluid  disposed  of  via  the  re-injection
borehole.

Biomass / Wastes: In the case of municipal solid wastes (MSW),
wood,  wood  wastes  and  other  solid  wastes,  production  is  the
heat  produced  after  combustion  and  corresponds  to  the  heat
content (NCV) of the fuel.

In the case of anaerobic digestion of wet wastes, production is the
heat  content  (NCV)  of  the  biogases  produced.  The  production
includes  all  quantities  of  gas  consumed  in  the  installation  for  the
fermentation processes, and excludes all quantities of flared gases.

In the case of biofuels, the production is the heat content (NCV)
of the fuel.

Reprotoxic Substance: 
This  category  of  chemicals  includes  substances  that  cause  reproductive
impairment in adults and developmental impairment or death in the unborn
child. Reproductive impairment can include infertility, impotence, menstrual
irregularities,  spontaneous  abortion  and  damage  to  offspring.  Individuals
may vary widely in their exposure and susceptibility to reproductive hazards.

For more details, see: Dangerous Substances Directive (67/548/EEC, as
last amended in 2001), http://ec.europa.eu/environment/chemicals/

RES:
See “Renewable Energy”

Renewable Energy:
Renewable energy includes hydroelectricity, biomass, wind, solar, tidal and
geothermal energies.

SNAP – Selected Nomenclature for sources of Air Pollution:
This nomenclature was designed by the ETC/AE (European Topic Centre
on Air Emissions) to estimate not only emissions of greenhouse gases but
all kind of air pollutants.

Sulphur oxides (SOx): 
Sulphur oxides (Sulphur dioxide-SO2 and sulphur trioxide-SO3 are reported
as SOx) are estimated and reported under the Geneva Convention on Long-
range Transboundary Air Pollution (CLRTAP), the Gothenburg Protocol and
National Emission Ceilings Directive (NEC Directive 2001/81/EC).

Tropospheric Ozone Forming Potential (TOFP):
The  emissions  of  ozone  precursors  can  be  aggregated  using  the  ozone
forming  potential  of 
four  gases  (nitrogen  oxides,  volatile  organic
compounds without methane (NMVOC), carbon monoxide, methane) and
presented in a single figure in kilotonnes NMVOC equivalents.

Tropospheric Ozone Precursors (TOP):
The  ozone  precursors  considered  in  this  publication  are  nitrogen  oxides
(NOx),  volatile  organic  compounds  without  methane  (NMVOC),  carbon
monoxide (CO), and methane (CH4). Emissions of these four gases are
associated  with  the  formation  of  tropospheric  ozone  (or  ground-level
ozone) which means ozone in the lowermost part of the troposphere. 

VOC – see NMVOC 

179

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·180

Annex B: Terms and Methodology used in the
Transport Section

The main terms used in the field of transport statistics are defined in the
"Eurostat concepts and definitions database (CODED)" accessible under
the Eurostat web site at 
"http://forum.europa.eu.int/irc/dsis/coded/info/data/coded/en/Theme7.htm" 

The  indicators  presented  in  the  transport  section  of  this  pocket  book
represent a small part of the very detailed data collected by Eurostat in
the framework of legal acts and voluntary data agreements.

According  to  a  commonly  agreed  breakdown,  the  indicators  are
presented  on  the  one  hand  by  domains  of  interest  (infrastructure,
equipment,  quantity  and  performance  for  the  transport  of  freight  and
passengers, safety) and on the other hand, by modes of transport (rail,
road, inland waterways, pipelines, maritime and aviation).

Most of the tables show  figures covering a  six-year period  up to 2004.
Data for up to 33 countries are included in this publication: members of
the  European  Union  (EU-15  or  EU-25),  of  the  European  Free  Trade
Association (EFTA) and candidates for EU membership. A special focus
has  been  made  on  a  comparison  between  the  transport  activity  of  the
fifteen  Member  States  (EU-15)  and  the  twenty  five  Member  States 
(EU-25)  of  the  European  Union,  due  to  the  accession  of  ten  new
countries in 2004. 

To facilitate the comparisons between smaller and bigger countries, most
of the indicators combine basic transport figures with surface, population
or Gross Domestic Product (GDP).

Eurostat’s  on-line  database  has  been  used  as  the  main  source  for  the
indicators, while figures from the DG for Energy and Transport have been
used  as  an  additional  source.  For  some  missing  data,  figures  from
miscellaneous international or national bodies have been used and some
estimates (put in italics) have been made.

180

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·181

Two main channels are used by Eurostat to collect statistical data:
1. Legal acts on transport statistics which cover detailed data collections
for all the main modes of transport:

–

–

–

–

–

–

Rail  freight:  Council  Directive  80/1177/EEC  of  4  December
1980 (O.J. L 350 of 23.12.1980) replaced by Regulation (EC)
No 91/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of
16  December  2002  (rail  freight,  passengers,  traffic  and
accidents) (O.J. L 14 of 21.1.2003)
Road freight: Council Regulation (EC) 1172/98 of 25 May 1998 
(O.J. L 163 of 6.6.1998)
Inland  waterways:  Council  Directive  80/1119/EEC  of  17
November 1980 (O.J. L 339 of 15.12.1980)
Maritime  freight,  passengers  and  traffic:  Council  Directive
95/64/EC of 8 December 1995 (O.J. L 320 of 30.12.1995)
Aviation passengers, freight and traffic: Regulation (EC) No
437/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of
27 February 2003 (O.J. L 66 of 11.3.2003)
Road  accidents:  Council  Decision  93/704/EC  of  30
November 1993 (O.J. L 329 of 30.12.1993)

2.  The  so  called  "Common  Questionnaire"  of  Eurostat,  UNECE  and
ECMT, which is used to collect, on a voluntary basis, annual aggregated
data  covering  many  aspects  of  inland  modes  of  transport  (rail,  road,
inland waterways and pipelines). Other voluntary agreements cover the
collection of other types of data such as regional transport indicators.

The  main  dissemination  channel  used  for  Eurostat  data  is  the  on-line
database  which  covers,  from  the  early  eighties,  millions  of  transport
figures from EU countries plus, to a lesser extent, statistics from EFTA,
Mediterranean  and  Candidate  countries.  Some  miscellaneous
publications in paper and electronic formats are also available, such as
the "Panorama of transport" and several "Statistics in Focus".

181

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·182

Annex C: Methodology for the calculation of EU-wide
average fuel prices

Electricity

Electricity prices are collected by Eurostat from the Member States of EU
based on the principles of Directive 90/377/EEC for Price Transparency.
The prices are as of 1st January in the year shown. Prices are collected
at  a  variety  of  locations  in  each  country  and  for  a  number  of  different
consumers.  For  domestic prices,  the  standard  consumer  used  is  Dd  -
one with an annual consumption of 7 500 kWh which corresponds to a
standard dwelling of 100m2 with 4-5 rooms plus a kitchen. For industrial
prices,  the  standard  consumer  used  is  Ig -  one  with  an  annual
consumption  of  24 GWh  and  a  maximum  demand  of  4 000  kW.  More
detailed information on the collection of electricity prices can be found in
Eurostat’s Electricity Prices publication.

The  average  price  in  each  country  is  calculated  as  the  median  of  the
prices in the various locations. The average EU price is then calculated
by  taking  a  weighted  average  of  the  prices  in  individual  countries.
Domestic  prices  are  weighted  by  the  final  energy  consumption  of
electricity in households recorded annually by Eurostat. Industrial prices
are  weighted  by  the  final  energy  consumption  of  electricity  in  industry
recorded by the same survey. Since price data are available for 2005 and
2006  but  consumption  data  is  not,  the  prices  for  2005  and  2006  have
been weighted by 2004 consumption; this should have only a small effect
on the EU average.

The  survey  collects  prices  all  taxes  included,  prices  without  VAT and
prices all taxes excluded. The domestic prices shown here are prices all
taxes  included  while  industrial prices  are  shown  without  VAT (i.e.  what
industry will actually pay for the energy).

Natural gas

Natural  gas  prices  are  collected  by  Eurostat  on  a  similar  basis  to
electricity prices following the same regulation. Again, the prices are as
of 1 January in the year shown. The EU averages are also calculated in
the  same  way  albeit  using  different  standard  consumers  and  different
consumption  measures  to  weight  the  country  prices.  For  domestic
consumers, the standard consumer used is D3 (annual consumption of
83.70 GJ i.e. 23 260 kWh) while for industrial consumers it is I4-1 (annual
consumption of 418 600 GJ i.e. 116.30 GWh). More detailed information
on  the  collection  of  natural  gas  prices  can  be  found  in  Eurostat’s  Gas
Prices publication.

182

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·183

The  average  price  in  each  country  is  calculated  as  the  median  of  the
prices in the various locations. The average EU price is then calculated
by  taking  a  weighted  average  of  the  prices  in  individual  countries.
Domestic natural gas prices are weighted by final energy consumption of
gas  in  households  while  industrial prices  are  weighted  by  final
consumption  in  industry.  Since  price  data  are  available  for  2005  and
2006  but  consumption  data  is  not,  the  prices  for  2005  and  2006  have
been weighted by 2004 consumption; this should have only a small effect
on the EU average.

The  survey  collects  prices  all  taxes  included,  prices  without  VAT and
prices all taxes excluded. The domestic prices shown here are prices all
taxes  included  while  industrial prices  are  shown  without  VAT (i.e.  what
industry will actually pay for the energy).

Petroleum products

The heating gas oil, residual fuel oil, unleaded gasoline and automotive
diesel  prices  are  supplied  to  DG-TREN  of  the  Commission  by  the
Member  States  as  those  being  the  most  representative  price  levels
actually charged to consumers for the specific categories of sale listed
below.  This  data  collection  is  based  on  Council  Decision  1999/280/EC
and  Commission  Decision  1999/566/EC.  The  prices  given  are  as  of
15th January in each year. 

The heating gas oil prices given are for deliveries of between 2 000 and
5 000 litres while those for residual fuel oil are for monthly deliveries of
less than 2 000 tonnes or annual deliveries of less than 24 000 tonnes.
Average  pump  prices  are  given  for  unleaded  gasoline  and  automotive
diesel fuel.

The EU average prices are calculated by weighing the prices from each
country by the national final energy consumption of each product.

Price data for heating gas oil in households and for residual fuel oil in
industry are available until 2005. The 2005 data are weighted with 2004
consumption figures.

Price data for the two automotive fuels are available until 2006. The
2005 and 2006 data are weighted with 2004 consumption figures.

183

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·184

Annex D: Calorific Values and Conversion Factors

Calorific Values

Hard coal

Recovered hard coal

Patent fuels

Hard coke

Brown coal

Black lignite

Peat

Brown coal briquettes

Tar

Benzol

kJ (NCV)

kgoe (NCV)

17 200 - 30 700

0.411 - 0.733

13 800 - 28 300

0.330 - 0.676

26 800 - 31 400

0.640 - 0.750

28 500

0.681

5 600 - 10 500

0.134 - 0.251

10 500 - 21 000

0.251 - 0.502

7 800 - 13 800

0.186 - 0.330

20 000

37 700

39 500

0.478

0.900

0.943

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

Oil equivalent*

1 kg

41 868

1

Crude oil

Feedstocks

Refinery gas

LPG

Motor spirit

Kerosenes, jet fuels

Naphtha

Gas diesel oil
Residual fuel oil

White spirit, industrial spirit

Lubricants

Bitumen

Petroleum cokes

Others petroleum products
(paraffins, waxes, etc.)

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

1 kg

Natural gas

Coke-oven gas

Blast-furnace gas

Works gas

1 MJ (GCV)

1 MJ (GCV)

1 MJ (GCV)

1 MJ (GCV)

41 600 - 42 800

0.994 - 1.022

42 500

50 000

46 000

44 000

43 000

44 000

42 300

40 000

44 000

42 300

37 700

31 400

30 000

900

900

1 000

900

1.015

1.194

1.099

1.051

1.027

1.051

1.010

0.955

1.051

1.010

0.900

0.750

0.717

0.0215

0.0215

0.0239

0.0215

Nuclear energy

1 MJ (GCV)

1 000

0.0239

Biomass

Solar energy

Geothermal energy

Hydro energy

Wind energy

Derived heat

Electrical energy

1 MJ (GCV)

1 MJ (GCV)

1 MJ (GCV)

1 kWh

1 kWh

1 MJ (GCV)

1 kWh

1 000

1 000

1 000

3 600

3 600

1 000

3 600

0.024

0.024

0.024

0.086

0.086

0.024

0.086

184

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·185

* The tonne of oil equivalent is a conventional standardised unit defined on the basis
of a tonne of oil with a net calorific value of 41 868 kilojoules/kg. The conversion co-
efficients from the specific units to kgoe (kilogramme of oil equivalent) are thus com-
puted by dividing the conversion co-efficients to the kilojoules by 41 868.

The following prefixes are used for multiples of toe, joules, watts and watt hours:

kilo (k)
mega (M)
giga (G)
tera (T)
peta (P)

=
=
=
=
=

1 000
1 000 000
1 000 000 000
1 000 000 000 000
1 000 000 000 000 000

or 
or 
or 
or 
or 

103
106
109
1012
1015

Conversion Factors

Energy

To

TJ

Gcal

Mtoe

MBtu

GWh

From

TJ

Gcal

Mtoe

Mbtu

GWh

1

238.8

2.388 x10-5

947.8

0.2778

4.1868 x 10-3

1

1 x 10-7

3.968

1.163 x 10-3

4.1868 x 10 4

1 x 107

1 3.968 x 107

11 630

1.0551 x 10-3

0.252

2.52 x 10-8

1  2.931 x 10-4

3.6

860

8.6 x 10-5

3 412

1

185

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·186

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·186

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·186

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·186

European Commission

Energy, transport and environment indicators — Data 1990-2004

Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities

2006 — 185 pp. — 21 x 29.7 cm

Theme: Transport
Theme: Environment and energy
Collection: Pocketbooks

ISBN 92-79-02260-1
ISSN 1725-4566

EUROSTAT 2006 2nd phase 21/11/06 3:00 ÌÌ ™ÂÏ›‰·186